(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

^llmprouementlEra 









. . 7me new _ 

so fully automatic, they do almost everything but plan your meals! & 



6rr(5 %kme&- 




Last year, 2,390,000 American families bought new gas ranges— 
more than all other types combined. This year, the demand is 
even greater, shattering all records. 

In the intermountain territory, the trend is to gas! 

Let this overwhelming preference be your guide. Choose the 
range that gives you a combination of advantages available in 
no other. There are 9 reasons why millions eye and buy the 
modern, "CP" automatic gas range. 



Automatic clock control 

2 Automatic heat control 

3 Automatic lighting 

4 Smokeless broiling 

5 Instant high heat, instant shut- off 

6 Better baking 

7 Thrifty simmer burners 

8 Cool kitchen 

9 Unrivaled economy! 



©assures you of Cooking Perfec- 
tion based on 17 minimum stand- 
ards of quality and performance. 
Illustrated above is the Tappan, one of 
many makes and models built to "CP" 
standards. Choose the one that suits 
you best. 



The West Prefers 



Better • Quicker • Cheaper 




See Your Gas Appliance Dealer or 
MOUNTAIN FUEL SUPPLY COMPANY 




By DR. FRANKLIN S. HARRIS, JR. 

HPhe number of atoms which go to 
build a man's body is a number 
written with a ten followed by twenty- 
six more zeros, according to the late 
Sir Arthur Eddington. And to make 
an average star it would take a ten 
followed by twenty-seven zeros 
batches of atoms, each batch enough 
to make a man. 

Permanent magnets, called electrets, 
can be made by taking a dielectric 
material, such as a wax, and allowing 
it to solidify in a strong constant elec- 
tric field. Plastic toys of this magnetic 
material are now being made. 

'T'he name Buenos Aires, perhaps best 
A known as the capital city of 
Argentina, is also the name of many 
other cities. There are Buenos Aires 
in Portugal, Peru, Venezuela, Costa 
Rica, and three in Colombia. The orig- 
inal full name of the Argentine city 
was Ciudad de la Trinidad, Puerto de 
Santa Maria de Buenos Aires (City of 
the Trinity, Port of St. Mary of Good 
Airs). 

A new artificial eardrum has been 
developed for people hard of hear- 
ing due to loss of eardrums. "Korogel," 
a soft plastic material, is a hollow cap- 
sule open at the larger back end which 
is inserted in the ear in such a way 
that it touches the "stirrup" of the 
middle ear to transmit sound to the 
inner ear. 

About 105 boys are born for every 
one hundred girls. Among still- 
births the proportion of males is often 
125 for every one hundred females. 

HPhe largest encyclopedia is the 
Chinese Ku Chin T'u Shu Chi 
Ch'eng in 1 1 ,095 volumes, with a table 
of contents of sixty volumes. It was 
produced between 1403 to 1408 A.D., 
and since it was too large to print, it 
was written out by hand, with a total 
of 2, 1 69 persons working on it. Of the 
370 volumes now known to exist, 
forty-one are in the Library of Con- 
gress. 

TUTany interesting variations in the 
body's physiology have been no- 
ticed at different seasons of the year. 
Gachsen found that in January or Feb- 
ruary the amount of hemoglobin in the 
blood is least, as is also the number of 
red blood corpuscles but the corpuscles 
are at their largest. Linhard found 
that at the same time of year people 
breathe most frequently and least deep- 
ly. 



Delirious 
Combination 




... the salad 
by you . . . the 



■£•>■&$■ -i 



Reach for the 
bright red package 

at your Grocer's! 
All the family will 
enjoy this rich, 
flaky, golden-brown 
CRACKER 




U R I T Y B ISC U i T C O . - SALT 1 A K E 



NOVEMBER 1948 



3HT 



PHOENIX 
673 






WlmproutmenfEra 



"THE VOICE Of THE CHURCH" 









m^jhwi^wI 



'■** 



9 "» ?- *' * *" 

lifii 



Ml 



fPH 






""»-, 



V jovember 

1948 



VOLUME 51 
NUMBER 11 



OFFICIAL ORGAN OF THE PRIESTHOOD QUORUMS, MUTUAL iMPROVtMth I AbbOCIATIONS, DEPARTMENT OF EDUCATION, 
MUSIC COMMITTEE, WARD TEACHERS, AND OTHER AGENCIES OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS 



The Editor's Page 

What the Lord Has Done George Albert Smith 682 

Church Features 

Pictures of the General Authorities 680, 681 

Not a Prophet — but a Listening Ear J. Reuben Clark, Jr. 684 

A Plea for Better Environment David O. McKay 686 

See Conference Index 675 

Evidences and Reconciliations: CXXVIU — What Is the 'Inspired 

Translation" of the Bible? John A, Widtsoe 725 

The Church Moves On 676 Melchizedek Priesthood 730 

Word Portraits, Goff Dowding 678 Presiding Bishopric's Page 732 

L.D.S. Airborne Division in Japan, This Month with Church Publica- 

Madeline Himes 713 tions 775 



Special Features 



For This, We Give Thanksr— Let's Talk It Over Mary Brentnall 701 

On to the Far East — From the Diary of Levi Savage, Jr. — Part II— . 712 
The Spoken Word from Temple Square Richard L. Evans 721 

Homing: The Early Thanksgivings, 

Walter K. Putney 726 

Cook's Corner, Josephine B. 



Exploring the Universe, Franklin 
S. Harris, Jr 673 

These Times — American Govern- 
ment, G. Homer Durham 722 

On the Bookrack 723 



Nichols _______ 726 

Handy Hints ___ 728 

Index to Advertisers 771, 775 

Your Page and Ours 776 



Humanity Calls Marba C. Josephson 724 

Fable of a Good Man Albert L. Zobell, Jr. 724 

Plan for Peace Marba C. Josephson 724 



Stories, Poetry 



The Fort on the Firing Line — Part II Albert R. Lyman 688 

Sowiette, Friend Extraordinary J. N. Washburn 718 



Poetry Page 679 

Startled Pheasant, Dorothy J. Rob- 
erts 716 

Growing Pains, Josephine Hamlin..753 



Likeness, Georgia Moore Eberling..765 

Thanks to the Pioneers, Bertha S. 
Stevenson 768 



Executive and Editorial Offices: 

50 North Main Street, Salt Lake City 1, Utah 
Copyright 1948 by Mutual Funds, Inc., a Corporation of the Young 
Men's Mutual Improvement Association of the Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints. All rights reserved. Subscription price, $2.50 a 
year, in advance; foreign subscriptions, $3.00 a year, in advance; 25c 

single copy. 
Entered at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, as second-class 
matter. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for 

in section 1103, Act of October 1917, authorized July 2, 1918. 

The Improvement Era is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts, 

but welcomes contributions. 

All manuscripts must be accompanied by sufficient postage for delivery and return. 

Change of Address: 
Fifteen days' notice required for change of address. When ordering a change, please include 
address slip from a recent issue of the magazine. Address changes cannot be made unless the old 

address as well as the new one is included. 

674 



The Cover 



*he beautiful Washington, D.C, 
chapel, topped by the Angel Mo- 
roni summoning the world to heed 
God's word of truth, is a beloved 
landmark in the capital city of the 
United States. This unusual photo- 
graph which captures the glorious 
Washington sky was taken by 
Horydczak and prepared for cover 
use by Charles Jacobsen. 




Editors 

George Albert Smith 
John A. Widtsoe 

Managing Editor 

Richard L. Evans 

Assistant Managing Editor 

Doyle L. Green 

Associate Editor 

Marba C. Josephson 

General Manager 

Elbert R. Curtis 

Associate Manager 

Bertha S. Reeder 

Business Manager 

John D. Giles 

Editorial Associates 

Elizabeth J. Moffitt 
Albert L. Zobell, Jr. 
Advertising Director 

Verl F. Scott 

National Advertising Representatives 

Edward S. Townsend, 

San Francisco and Los Angeles 

Dougan and Bolle, 

Chicago and New York 

Member, Audit Bureau of Circulations 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



OCTOBER CONFERENCE INDEX 



Speakers 



Benson, Ezra Taft 

Bowen, Albert E. 

Clark, J. Reuben, Jr. 

Cowley, Matthew 

Evans, Richard L. 

Hunter, Milton R. 



Isaacson, Thorpe B. 

Ivins, Antoine R. 

Kirkham, Oscar A. 
Lee, Harold B. 



McConkie, Bruce R. 
McKay, David O. __ 
McKay, Thomas E. . 

Merrill, Joseph F. 

Moyle, Henry D. 

Petersen, Mark E. ... 



.697 

.695 

.684 

699 

708 

.710 

-717 

.707 

709 

696 

,711 

.686 

-704 

694 

-700 

-698 



Richards, George F. 690 

Richards, LeGrand 714 

Richards, Stephen L 692 

Romney, Marion G. 703 

Smith, Eldred G. 702 

Smith, George Albert 682, 683 

Smith, Joseph Fielding 691 

Widtsoe, John A 693 

Wirthlin, Joseph L. 715 

Young, Clifford E. ; 705 

Young, Levi Edgar 706 



Subjects 



Aaronic Priesthood 

Adam and Eve 

Baptism 

Brotherly love 

Celestial marriage __ 

Christ, nature of 

Church periodicals 
Constancy 



-715 
.696 
.711 
-709 



Cooperation 



-691, 702 

711 

682, 698 

695 

697 



Delinquency 688, 700 

Eternal progression 706 

Faith 697, 699, 714 

Family 691, 696, 700, 702 

Family prayer 682, 700 

Forgiveness 71 7 

Freedom 695 

God, nature of 710 

Gratitude 697 

Healings 699 

Home 696 

NOVEMBER 1948 



Love 



.706 



Missionaries 



_._ 682, 694, 699, 703, 705, 709, 715 

Missionary work 707 

Morality, principles of 706 

Parents' responsibilities 702, 708 

Peace 693 



Polynesians 
Prayer 



Priesthood 



.699 
691 
697 



Priesthood responsibilities— 697, 715 

Prophecy 703 

Repentance 694, 711, 717 

Responsibility of rearing children 708 

Sabbath Day 693, 694, 705, 717 

Sacrament meeting 705 

Schools 686 



Serving God _ 
Smith, Joseph 



714 

690, 706 



South American missions 692 

Spiritual and temporal blessings 714 

Spiritual values 708 

Stability 695 

Statistics 697, 704 

Teaching 682, 691, 694, 702 

Temple Square 682, 708 

Temptation 690 

Testimony 690, 694 

Tithing 699, 714 

Understanding 1 709 

Welfare Program 700 

Word of Wisdom 693 

Work 704 

Youth 688, 702, 707 

Note: Three of the General Authorities 
did not speak at the general conference 
sessions: Elder Spencer W. Kimball of the 
Council of the Twelve was in attendance, 
but on the advice of his personal physician, 
did not speak; Elder Alma Sonne, Assist- 
ant to the Council of the Twelve, who is 
presiding over the European Missions; and 
President S. Dilworth Young of the First 
Council of the Seventy, who is presiding 
over the New England States Mission. 
Addresses were given by four former mis- 
sion presidents: Roy W. Doxey of the 
Eastern States Mission, A. Reed Halversen 
of the New Zealand Mission, Octave W. 
Ursenbach of the Canadian Mission, and 
Elbert R. Curtis of the Western States 
Mission. Their talks will appear later in 
the conference bulletin. Presidents George 
Albert Smith, }. Reuben Clark, Jr., David 
O. McKay, and Presiding Bishop LeGrand 
Richards spoke at the priesthood session of 
the genearl conference. 

All uncredited conference photographs 
used by courtesy Deseref News, Salt Lake 
Tribune~Telegram, and The Church Radio 
Publicity and Mission Literature Commit- 
tee. 



Next trip, 
see the whole 
Pacific Coast 




Southern Pacific is the only railroad 
with lines up and down the Pacific 
Coast. Let us show you how you can 
see this scenic wonderland on your 
next trip to Los Angeles, San Fran- 
cisco or Portland. 

Here's a sample S.P. ticket: To 
San Francisco on one of our Over- 
land Route trains — across Great Salt 
Lake, through Reno, over the High 
Sierra. Then go to Los Angeles on 
one of our famous streamlined Day- 
lights — via the Coast Line, through 
Santa Barbara and 100 miles along 
the Pacific Ocean's edge, with short 
side trip to Monterey Peninsula; or 
the San Joaquin Valley Line with 
side trips to Yosemite and the Big 
Trees. From Los Angeles you can re- 
turn via San Francisco again, or by 
direct line. (Via San Francisco costs 
only slightly more than direct.) 

S.P. trains to San Francisco offer 
comfortable low fare reclining chair 
cars and coaches, and luxurious 
standard Pullmans. 

For rail and Pullman tickets and 
travel information, call at or write 
our Salt Lake City ticket office. 

S*P 

The friendly 
Southern Pacific 

O. V. Gibson, General Agent 

14 So. Main Street, Salt Lake City, 1 

Telephone 3-2601 

675 



VERSATILE MINUTE MAN 



Hfc 



% 



<V 



TEACHER 



#• 






,^ 










& 



& 



ENTERTAINER 



4it 



^ 



5fc 






S> 



4> 



SEVEN-IN-ONE HELPER 

it is a 

BELL & HOWELL 
FILMOSOUND MOTION PICTURE 

PROJECTOR 

FOR ENTERTAINMENT AND EDUCATION 



FOR SHORT OR LONG 
PROGRAMS 

FOR CHILDREN 
YOUTH 

ADULTS 



comedies, cartoons, sports, musicals, novel- 
ties, entertainment features, educational, 
travel, religious 

For picture shows, for teaching, 
for dancing. 



THE ANSWER— BELL & HOWELL FILMOSOUND with RECORD PLAYER 
and MICROPHONE. They give you easy command of difficult, edu- 
cational and entertainment problems in PRIMARY, M. I. A., SUNDAY 
SCHOOL, and PRIESTHOOD activities. 

Send for information about how to get this equipment for your ward or branch. 
See our FILM RENTAL CATALOG recently sent to every bishop. 

DESERET BOOK COMPANY 



44 East South Temple Street 



Salt Lake City 10. Utah 



676 



THE CHURCH 

MOVES ON 



President Young 

President Levi Edgar Young of the 
First Council of the Seventy de- 
parted immediately after the confer- 
ence sessions for New York City 
where he represented the Utah As- 
sociation for the United Nations during 
United Nations' week, beginning Octo- 
ber 17. 

President Young is well fitted for 
this task, being a lifelong student of 
international affairs, and a professor 
of history for many years at the Uni- 
versity of Utah. He received this ap- 
pointment from the Rt. Reverend 
Arthur W. Moulton, bishop of the 
Episcopal Diocese of Utah, who is 
regional vice chairman of the Ameri- 
can Association for the United Na- 
tions. 



Church Welfare 

""Phe Salt Lake region of the Church 
welfare plan has been divided to 
form three regions, as follows: 

The Liberty, Wells, Granite, Temple 
View, Pioneer, Tooele, and Grants- 
ville stakes will form one region. The 
Salt Lake City welfare square, which 
has been built and jointly operated 
by the Salt Lake Region and the 
Church welfare program, remains in 
the area comprising this region. These 
stakes have a Church membership of 
approximately forty-one thousand. 

The North Davis, Davis, South Da- 
vis, Ensign, Riverside, Salt Lake, and 
Emigration stakes will form a second 
welfare region, with a Church member- 
ship of about fifty thousand. 

Park, Sugar House, Highland, 
Bonneville, Hillside, Wasatch, South 
Summit, and Summit stakes will be the 
third Church welfare region resulting 
from this administrative change. 

The stakes in the southern portion 
of the Salt Lake Valley were organ- 
ized into the Jordan Valley region 
several years ago. 

There are now twenty welfare 
regions operating in the Church, and 
several stakes whose geographic lo- 
cation make it advisable for them to 
operate their welfare program outside 
of a region. 

Indian Mission 

HPhe gospel is being carried to the 
Indians of the Fort Hall reserva- 
tion north of Pocatello, Idaho. Recent- 
ly, under the direction of the Church 
Indian committee, which was working 
with the stakes of the central Idaho 
area, missionary endeavor was stimu- 
lated with a fully organized local mis- 
sion consisting of a mission president, 
three branch presidents, and three sets 
of missionaries. Church auxiliary 
meetings for the Indians are also held. 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




NOVEMBER 1948 



677 



OH.MOM, 
EVERYBODy 

RAVED ABOUT 

MyTUNA 
SUPREME! 




I I KNEW THEY WOULD 
IF YOU USED THE 

NEW 
&RA7ED SryiE! 




VAN CAMP SEA FOOD CO., INC., 
Terminal Island, California 

There's no substitute for 
tuna, when you use 




THl.. 




WORD PORTRAITS 



Wl 



FROM THIRD NEPHI 

tk dketcked bu (-/off <JJovuai 



v 



9 





1. There were a great many people 
gathered together marveling at the 
great change that had taken place, 
when they heard a voice, but they 
understood it not. It was neither 
harsh nor loud, and notwithstanding 
its being a small voice it did pierce 
them to the very soul. They heard it 
again and understood it not. The 
third time they did look towards 
heaven from whence the sound came 
and understood the voice which said 
unto them, "Behold my Beloved Son, 
in whom I am well pleased, in whom 
I have glorified my name — hear ye 
him." And behold they saw a man 
descending out of heaven. He came 
down and stood in the midst of them, 
stretched forth his hand, and said 
"Behold, I am Jesus Christ whom the 
prophets testified shall come into the 
world." (Chapter 11, v. 1 to 10.) 



2. He spake unto Nephi and com- 
manded him that he should come forth 
and said, "I give unto you power 
that ye shall baptize this people when 
I am again ascended into heaven." 
The Lord called others. Now the num- 
ber of them who had been called and 
given power and authority to baptize 
was twelve. Jesus said unto the multi- 
tude, "Blessed are ye if ye shall give 
heed unto the words of these twelve," 
and "blessed are ye if ye shall believe 
in me and be baptized, after that ye 
have seen me and know that I am. And 
again, more blessed are they who shall 
believe in your words that testify 
ye have seen me and know that I 
am." (Chapter 11, v. 21; Chapter 12.) 




3. Behold ye have heard, the things 
which I taught before I ascended to 
my Father. I am the law and the 
light, Look unto me and endure to 
the end, and ye shall live; for unto 
him that endureth to the end will I 
give eternal life. Then Jesus spoke 
unto the Twelve whom he had chosen: 
"Ye are my disciples; and ye are a 
light unto this people; and this is the 
land of your inheritance; and the 
Father hath given it unto you. And 
not at any time hath he commanded 
that I tell it unto your brethren at 
Jerusalem." (Chapter 15.) 




678 



4. This much did the Father com- 
mand me that I should tell unto them. 
"Other sheep I have which are not of 
this fold; them also I must bring, and 
they shall hear my voice; and there 
shall be one fold, and one shepherd. 
I say unto you, that ye are they of 
whom I spoke. Further, I say, that I 
have other sheep which are not of 
this land, neither of the land of Jeru- 
salem who have not as yet heard my 
voice and shall be numbered among 
my sheep, that there may be one 
fold and one shepherd." (Chapter 15, 
v. 17; Chapter 16.) 

Follow "Word Portraits from Third Nephi," In 
the next two issues of the improvement era. 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




THIS BRIGHT JEWELED DAY 
.... Thanksgiving 

By Georgia Moore Ebetling 

WE thank you, Lord, for this bright 
jeweled day 
Strung on the shining necklace of the year, 
A time to lift a grateful heart and pray 
A prayer of deep thanksgiving for the dear 
Familiar things: for homeland, that rich 

gift 

Of Pilgrim and of Pioneer, who saw 

Beyond the sea of years and time's spind- 
rift 

A dream-world, safe and glad without a 
flaw! 

Their vision, dauntless courage, faith, and 
trust 

Flash like the stars upon night's canopy. 

Remembrance blooms like flowers above 
their dust 

Reminding us to thank God we are free. 
Today our flag is rippling high, un- 
furled 
To bring new courage to a storm- 
tossed world. 



THE FINISHED FURROW 
By Grace M. Candland 

A nother harvesting has passed away. 
■**■ Its final scene we hail as autumn rest 
With all her lovely colors on display, 
And nature's lavish gifts are at their best, 
For now the plow and disk will knead the 

earth, 
And mulch the crusted soil for winter's 

snow 
Which holds the elements of that rebirth 
That is to come when April's soft winds 

blow. 
Now looking back across the silent field 
How like my life is this brown upturned 

sod 
Which I must some day offer up to God. 
He knows if it be poor or rich in yield. 

And should the plowing end at noon or 

night, 
The finished furrow will be laid a-right. 



ON TAKING PRIDE 
By Elaine V. Emans 

A lways, I think, a woman will take 
** pride 

In even simplest work that is well done: 
The white and rainbow-colored wash out- 
side, 
Her door ballooning in the wind and sun, 
The annual pickles made, the ruby store 
Of jell if she be fortunate, and all 
Pies, warm and flaky-crusted, set before 
Her men, and any handwork, from a small 
Cobweb of lace to rug. And certainly 
It seems her pride is justifiable — 
But, should He frown upon it, surely He 
Will understand no task is really dull 
While one who labors over it can see 
How good, when it is finished, it must be. 

NOVEMBER 1948 



TWILIGHT 

By Claire Stewart Boyer 

I had not known till now what twilight 
meant, 
Mauve twilight happening upon a hill . . . 
In muted sounds, in motion all but still, 
Ingathering her essence, heaven-blent! 

I had not known that she was provident, 
Nor watched the modest way that she could 

fill 
Her cup with nectar, sharing it at will 
With one who was no part of her intent. 

But I shall gather essences anew, 

In gentleness and in economy 

Of gesture, after this mauve twilight hour, 

While sensing what the heart alone can 

do — 
Letting the grace of all its treasures be 
A silent and uplifting arm of power! 



HYMNS OF PRAISE 

By Helen Mating 

Ohimmering aspens spoke their golden 

*** word 

With accents of the wind that stirred the 

calm. 
Then winter came like some great feathered 

bird; 
And silver syllables gave forth their psalm 
Of earth that takes the fallen for its need . . 
The leaves enrich; the snows give life to 

spring. 
Oh, God's deep plan of bounty that we 

heed! 
No wonder that our grateful hearts must 

sing! 




LEAF-THINNED 
By Eva Willes Wangsgaard 

LET us go on and leave bright foliage 
here 
On tree and vine to follow ancient laws. 
We cannot change the verdict which we 

fear, 
For beauty suffers none to plead her cause. 
This beauty, ages old before our birth, 
Would lie behind us still though we should 

take 
These painted robes. Tomorrow, bound by 

earth, 
Scarlet will mold for newer scarlet's sake. 
This moment has been lengthened in our 

eyes, 
And both in heart and hooded bud is 

sheathed — 
A proven truth revealed beneath these skies 
Since long before a savage chieftain 

breathed 
This loneliness that is the autumn wind, 
And found his gods in quiet oaks leaf- 
thinned. 



THANKSGIVING 
By Mary Clough 

When the weary pilgrims landed 
On the bleak New England shore 
Their thoughts turned first to home and 
friends 
And all that went before; 
And then in the cold and loneliness 

They fell upon their knees 
And thanked the Lord for this new land 
Where they could worship as they 
pleased. 

The pioneers came westward 

For a reason much the same 
And suffered pain and heartaches 

Too numerous to name. 
And then just like the pilgrims 

When their long, long journey ended 
Their voices, both the old and young 

In thanks to God were blended. 

Though we may not be guided 

Today through unknown seas, 
Or driven ever westward 

So we can worship as we please, 
We should be oh, so thankful 

That the hardships others bore 
Have turned to blessings for us 

Today and forever more. 



WILD DUCKS AND GULLS 
By Constance Train 

"HPhe wild ducks, transient guests, are 
•*■ south again. 

Placid, they float on waves of aqua blue, 

Or, upside down, they disappear from 
view, 

Diving for tidbits or in playful vein. 

Standing upon the old coquina wall, 

I throw them crumbs. No matter where 
they fall, 

The gluttonous gulls, with avid, open 
beak. 

Snatch them away. The ducks display 
no pique, 

But glide sedately off with slow disdain. 

Their bearing shows that they are ill- 
impressed 

At the strange, boorish manners manifest. 



NIGHT PROWLER 
By Edythe Hope Genee 

SOFT footfalls slink along the midnight 
street; 
Dark fingers pinch the locks of sleeping 

doors; 
The haunting stares of ghost-eyes peer to 

meet 
Cool moonlight panels sliding on the floors. 
Window panes creak softly at his clutch; 
The rosebush cringes as his length goes by; 
Falling oak leaves moccasin his touch; 
A catbird warns with his unquestioned 

cry. . . . 
But the watchman moon looks down with 

flickering lantern-light 
As the burglar wind loots the pockets of 

the night! 



PEACE 
By Mabel L. Atkinson 

•HPhe tall pines stand with arms out- 
■*• stretched and black 
In silhouette against the midnight sky, 
While shimmering moonbeams dance behind 

their back, 
And in the distance far, the nighthir^S; cry. 

679 



THE FIRST 





J. REUBEN CLARK, JR. 



DAVID O. McKAY 



GENERAL AUTHORITIES 

OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS 

OctoLr I, 1948 




THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 



HAROLD B. LEE 



680 



HENRY D. MOYLE 
THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



PATRIARCH to 



ELDRED 




the CHURCH 



G. SMITH 



ASSISTANTS — 

to the L^ounctl or the -J well 



MARION G. ROMNEY 




ALMA SONNE 



THOMAS E. McKAY CLIFFORD E. YOUNG 



FIRST COUNCIL OF THE SEVENTY 





S. DILWORTH YOUNG MILTON R. HUNTER BRUCE R. McCONKIE 

PRESIDING BISHOPRIC 



JOSEPH L. WIRTHLIN 



THORPE B. ISAACSON 




BISHOP 
LEGRAND RICHARDS 



NOVEMBER 1948 



The General Authorities 

George Albert Smith: b. April 4, 1870, 
S.L.C. Ord. Apostle Oct. 8, 1903; Pres. 
Council of the Twelve, July 8, 1943; 
President May 21, 1945 

J, Reuben Clark, Jr.: b. Sept. 1, 1871, 
Grantsville, lit. Set apart as 2nd Coun. 
April 13, 1933. Ord. Apostle Oct 11, 
1934. Set apart 1st Coun. Oct. 11, 1934; 
to Pres. Smith May 21, 1945 

David O. McKay: b. Sept. 8, 1873, Hunts- 
ville, Ut. Ord. Apostle April 9, 1906. 
Set apart 2nd Coun. Oct. 11, 1934; to 

Pres. Smith May 21, 1945 

George F. Richards: b. Feb. 23, 1861, 
Farming ton, Ut. Ord. Apostle April 9, 
1906; Pres. Council of the Twelve May 
21, 1945 

Joseph Fielding Smith: b. July 19, 1876, 
S.L.C. Ord. Apostle April 7, 1910 

Stephen L Richards: b. June 18, 1879, 
Mendon, Ut. Ord. Apostle Jan. 18, 1917 

John A. Widtsoe: b. Jan. 31, 1872, Froyen, 
Norway. Ord. Apostle Mar. 17, 1921 

Joseph F. Merrill: b. August 24, 1868, 
Richmond, Ut. Ord. Apostle Oct. 8, 1931 

Albert E. Bowen: b. Oct. 31, 1875, Hen- 
derson Creek, Ida. Ord. Apostle April 8, 
1937 

Harold B. Lee: b. March 28, 1899, Clifton, 
Ida. Ord. Apostle April 10, 1941 

Spencer W. Kimball: b. March 28, 1895, 
S.L.C. Ord. Apostle Oct. 7, 1943 

Ezra Taft Benson: b. Aug. 4, 1899, Whit- 
ney, Ida. Ord. Apostle Oct. 7, 1943 

Mark E. Petersen: b. Nov. 7, 1900, S.L.C. 
Ord. Apostle April 20, 1944 

Matthew Cowley: b. Aug. 2, 1897, Preston, 
Ida. Ord. Apostle Oct. 11, 1945 

Henry D. Moyle: b. April 22, 1889, S.L.C. 
Ord. Apostle April 10, 1947 

Eldred G. Smith: b. Jan. 9, 1907, Lehi, Ut. 
Ord. Patriarch and set apart April 10, 
1947 

Marion G. Romney: b. Sept. 19, 1897, Col. 
Juarez, Mexico. Set apart May 21, 1941 

Thomas E. McKay: b. Oct. 29, 1875, 
Huntsville, Ut. Set apart May 21, 1941 

Clifford E. Young: b. Dec. 7, 1883, S.L.C. 
Set apart May 21, 1941 

Alma Sonne: b. March 5, 1884, Logan, Ut. 
Set apart May 26, 1941 

Levi Edgar Young: b. Feb. 2, 1874, S.L.C. 
Set apart Jan. 23, 1910 

Antoine R. Ivins: b. May 11, 1881, St. 
George, Ut. Set apart Oct. 8, 1931 

Richard L. Evans: b. March 23, 1906, 
S.L.C. Set apart Oct. 13, 1938 

Oscar A. Kirkham: b. Jan. 22, 1880, Lehi, 
Ut. Set apart Oct. 18, 1941 

S. Dilworth Young: b. Sept. 7, 1897, 
S.L.C. Set apart May 23, 1945 

Milton R. Hunter: b. Oct. 25, 1902, Hol- 
den, Ut. Set apart May 23, 1945 

Bruce R. McConkie: b. July 29, 1915, Ann 
Arbor, Mich. Set apart Oct. 10, 1946 

LeGrand Richards: b. Feb. 6, 1886, Farm- 
ington, Ut. Set apart April 14, 1938 

Joseph I. Wirthlin: b. Aug. 14, 1893, 
S.L.C. Set apart, 2nd Coun. April 14, 
1938; set apart, 1st Coun. April 10, 1947 

Thorpe B. Isaacson: b. Sept. 6, 1898, 
Ephraim, Ut. Set apart 2nd Coun. April 
10, 1947 

681 



,0 



B, 

l^redLaent 
Lfeor^e bribed S^mitk 



Address delivered at the 
Friday morning session 
of the 119th semi-annual 
general conference Oc- 
tober 1. 1948, in the 
Tabernacle 



i i)C I 




"We have received an assurance 
that our Heavenly Father is mind- 
ful of us if we will be faithful. . . . 
If we will honor him and keep his 
commandments, he will watch 
over us and protect and bless us" 



WHAT THE LORD HAS DONE 



I appreciate the fact that there are 
many people who come to this 
house from time to time who do not 
realize what a blessing a gathering of 
this kind means to those who attend. 
As your first speaker this morning, and 
for the benefit of the radio audience, 
I will say, George Albert Smith, the 
President of the Church, will now 
speak. 

I announce to you that you can find 
nowhere else in all the world a gather- 
ing comparable to this one. We have 
had two days of meetings on this block. 
This house has been filled with women 
of the Relief Society of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints gath- 
ered here, representing the stakes and 
missions of the Church. They repre- 
sent the oldest women's religious or- 
ganization in the world. They came, 
not on a sight-seeing trip, but to wor- 
ship, and to be instructed. They came 
here to the house of the Lord knowing 
that if they were assembled under 
proper conditions, they would be 
blessed. Their two days of mingling 
and rejoicing together have prepared 
the way for this other great general 
conference. 

This conference will continue three 
days, and during that time it will be 
remarkable if all the seats in the build- 
ing are not taken and people standing, 
and in addition to that the Assembly 
Hall, which has been equipped with 
radio television, will take care of an 
overflow as far as possible, and also 
the open air will be enjoyed by many 
people listening to the amplified pro- 
gram outside. 

As I came in this morning and saw 
this wonderful audience, these beauti- 
ful flowers, our sisters here represent- 

682 



ing a great organization, the Singing 
Mothers, I felt subdued in my soul and 
thankful to my Heavenly Father that it 
is possible for me to meet with you to- 
day. When we think of the disturb- 
ances that are in the world, the un- 
certainty that is in the minds of in- 
dividuals everywhere as to what may 
occur, we are grateful to come into 
the Lord's house as we do this morn- 
ing, a house that was dedicated to him 
in the days of the poverty of our peo- 
ple, a house that has been recognized 
as unusual among all the houses of 
worship in all the world, and from 
this tabernacle every Sabbath day there 
goes forth a broadcast to all the states 
of the American Union and to many 
parts of the world in other lands, a 
broadcast of religious music and a 
sermonette. Not anything to compare 
with this program can be found any- 
where. These singers voluntarily come 
here every Sunday to render these pro- 
grams. 

For twenty years this great choir has 
been rendering service to the delight 
and the spiritual uplift of hundreds of 
thousands, yes, millions of people, by 
means of radio, and the choir itself re- 
ceives no compensation. This organ, 
when it was built, was one of the great 
organs of the world and still is, and it 
has been heard in many lands. Person- 
ally I have had the pleasure of hearing 
it and the choir while visiting in the 
missions in the South Seas and other 
places. They are devoting their time, 
every Sunday, singing praises to our 
Heavenly Father, causing his children 
everywhere to rejoice. 

Here in Salt Lake City a large per- 
centage of the population are not mem- 
bers of the Church of Jesus Christ of 



Latter-day Saints, but thousands of 
them listen to this program and seem 
to have joy in telling us that they 
feel that it is a rich, spiritual uplift to 
them. 

'"Phis morning we have over five 
thousand missionaries scattered 
throughout the world. For what pur- 
pose? "Surely," as one minister said 
to me in England many years ago, 
"we don't desire you to come over 
here to preach; we have all the 
churches that we can fill." And he 
said, "We have all the preachers that 
we can afford to pay. Why do you 
come over here?" 

And my answer to him was, "My 
brother, we are over here without fi- 
nancial remuneration to share the gos- 
pel of Jesus Christ with the wonderful 
people who dwell in this part of the 
world." 

He asked, "Why don't you go to 
the heathens like we do?" And I an- 
swered, "We do." He asked, "Where 
do you go?" And I said, "We come 
right here." 

He looked somewhat annoyed, and 
I said to him, "Now don't be disturbed, 
my brother. That isn't intended as an 
offense at all. There are no finer peo- 
ple in the world than you have here, 
but what is a heathen anyhow?" 

With some hesitation he answered, 
"Well, a heathen is a man who doesn't 
believe in the God of Abraham, Isaac, 
and Jacob, and Jesus Christ." 

I said, "Do you have any people like 
that here in Great Britain?" 

He dropped his head and said, "Yes, 
I am sorry to say we have." 

Then I said, "Surely you are not go- 
ing to complain about us if we come 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




7 pray that his spirit may con- 
tinue with us. I pray that when 
we return to our homes that we 
will so adjust ourselves that our 
homes will be the abiding place of 
his Spirit, that will guide us into 
all truth." 

over here to help you convert them. 
You haven't been able to do it, and that 
is why we are here. We want them all 
to understand the gospel of Jesus 
Christ." 

Today our five thousand mission- 
aries are scattered over the face of 
the earth, paying their own expenses 
or having them paid by their loved 
ones at home, and the sole purpose of 
that great missionary effort is that all 
of your brothers and sisters and mine, 
all of the children of our Heavenly Fa- 
ther, may be brought to a knowledge 
of the purpose of life and be given 
understanding of what it means to be 
born into this world and to know that 
we are living eternal lives. The entire 



hours and the days and the months that 
are spent by your brothers under the 
direction of President Irvin T. Nelson 
of the Big Cottonwood Stake beauti- 
fying the grounds, making the flowers 
to bloom and the shrubs to be delight- 
ful, the lawns to be kept green. I would 
like those brethren who do that fine 
work to know that many of us appre- 
ciate it very much. They are help- 
ing the people who come here to 
become interested in the gospel of 
Jesus Christ, and many of them say, 
"Why, we never saw anything like 
this any place else," and they go away 
and tell their neighbors and friends. 

Wherever I go, it seems to be in the 
minds of people, many of them, and 



"This is the Lord's Church. He gave it the name 
of his Beloved Son. He directed the pioneers to come 
here. Under his guidance and inspiration the soil has 
been made fruitful until there is no more beautiful 
place in all the world that is occupied as homes by the 
sons and daughters of our Heavenly Father." 



world is a marvelous missionary field 
for this great Church! There are some 
nations in which we have been unable 
to do missionary work, but the Lord 
in his own way, will provide for doing 
that. And, of course, many people 
hear the gospel of Jesus Christ by 
means of radio, who wouldn't other- 
wise hear it. 

Speaking of the missionary field, I 
wonder sometimes, if we realize that 
Salt Lake City is the center of our 
great missionary activity. There isn't 
a city in the world, in my judgment, 
that is better known than this city be- 
cause of the temple, the Tabernacle, 
and the great organ and choir broad- 
casting as they have been every Sun- 
day for nearly twenty years. Salt Lake 
City is one of the world's most beauti- 
ful cities. 

I wonder if some of you realize the 

NOVEMBER 1948 



they say, "I am going to Salt Lake City 
some day. I want to go out there and 
see what you people have accomplished 
in the wilderness." We haven't done 
it all, brethren and sisters. This is the 
Lord's Church. He gave it the name 
of his Beloved Son. He directed the 
pioneers to come here. He didn't send 
them some place else, and, under his 
guidance, and under his inspiration, the 
people have lived out here and, with 
his blessing, the soil has been made 
fruitful, and there is no more beautiful 
place in all the world that is occupied 
as homes by the sons and daughters of 
our Heavenly Father than the section 
of country that you live in. Surely we 
should be grateful. 

Referring to the missionary work, 
think of sending more than five thou- 
sand into the world to teach the gospel 
{Continued on page 774) 



Address delivered at the Sunday 

afternoon session of the 1 19th 

semi-annual general confer" 

ence October 3, 1948, 

in the Tabernacle 

You have listened to Elder Matthew 
Cowley of the Quorum of the 
Twelve. I was not aware when 
Brother Cowley was called to preside 
over the missions of the South Seas 
that he couldn't be seasick. I think 
he is probably the only one of the 
brethren that could have gone through 
what he went through and come back 
reporting as well as he has. 

We are nearing the close of a de- 
lightful conference, the end of the 
third day, and as I stand here for just 
a few moments, I crave an interest 
in your faith and prayers that I may 
be able to say something that will be 
helpful. 

I am sure if nothing more were said, 
this great congregation could go back 
to their homes and truthfully say, "We 
waited upon the Lord, and we were 
not disappointed." The influence in 
this house and in the adjoining prop- 
erties where people are at worship at 
this hour is such that with all my 
heart I feel to express my gratitude to 
the Lord that he has heard and an- 
swered the prayers that have been of- 
fered and that he has fed us the bread 
of life. 

This congregation is made up of 
members from many parts of the 
world. When conference adjourns, no 
doubt you will return to your homes. I 
would like to take this opportunity to 
caution you that if you are driving on 
the highways that you be as careful as 
possible, and if you are walking on 
the streets of Salt Lake City that you 
likewise be careful. 

The Lord has blessed us thus far, 
and I trust that as we finish our con- 
ference and go to our various fields 
of labor, we may know that his pre- 
serving hand has been over us, and 
when we go to our homes, we may 
bow in thanksgiving and gratitude to 
him for his many blessings. 

Do you realize, my brethren and sis- 
ters, that you are only a small speck 
in the great universe of the population 
of this world — so few in number that 
by comparison we are insignificant? 
However, you will find no other place 
in the world this day where there will 
be a congregation so large as this con- 
gregation, most of whom can testify 
that they know that God lives and 
that Jesus is the Christ, and that we 
are his children. That is a marvelous 
blessing when we contemplate the 
predicament that many countries are 
in at the present time while here we 
are at peace. Here we are enjoying 
the companionship of one another, 
different nationalities and the descend- 
ants of those nationalities meeting here 
as sons and daughters of the Living 
God. Surely not anything else that 
we can think of in the way of a bless- 
ing would take the place of the assur- 



ance we enjoy. 



{Continued on page 770) 
683 



Not a Prophet— but a LISTENING 



MY brethren and sisters, I humbly is worth the sacrifice of a principle, 

pray that the spirit which thus They are not worth the sacrifice of our 

far has guided this conference, integrity, of our honor, of our right- 

of which we have all partaken, may eous living. 

continue while I shall speak to you It is a trite thi to the world is 

One gets so much in one of these in a mess< That we kno ^ and out of 

general conferences not only from the a life of seve nty-seven years I can say 

direct instructions and observations that so far as j can see> it has ney / r 

which come, but also from the thought been in the mess tfcat it is in tod 

there have never before, in my life, 



been the powers of evil in such 



"The trouble with 
the world is they do 
not want a prophet 
teaching righteous- 
ness. 



» 



which these instructions and directions 
invoke, that it is a little difficult some- 
times to collect one's thoughts along a 
particular line. 

As we grow and enter the upper 
brackets of years, we reflect a great 
deal upon the things which are of last- 
ing importance, and we come clearly to 
see that many of the 
things which we 
thought were of 
value in our earlier 
lives are merely the 
dross, and that the 
gold, the treasures 
of life, we may have 
overlooked. 

I am grateful that while I still live 
and have opportunity to serve that I 
have come more or less to appreciate, 
I try fully so to do, the things that are 
worth while. I try to shear away the 
unimportant, and, when I do so, I find 
that worldly things have pretty largely 
disappeared, that the objects which 
ordinarily are the matters of ambition 
among men have gone, and life settles 
down to the problem of the future. I 

cease to look at time and get over as strength. Satan seems to have taken 
near as may be into eternity. U s over very largely, and we are more 

I am grateful for the knowledge or less his tools. This is not the first 
which the Lord has enabled me to get, time in our national history that we 
which means he has given to me of the have been in trouble, and when I say 
things of the spirit. I am grateful for "we," I mean the people. I am not talk- 
the knowledge of the gospel, imperfect ing of administrations. I am talking of 
as is the knowledge which I have. I us, we the people of the United States. 



prosperity; we have grown in number, 
wealth, and power as no other nation has 
ever grown. But we have forgotten God. 
We have forgotten the gracious hand 
which preserved us in peace and multi- 
plied and enriched and strengthened us, 
and we have vainly imagined, in the de- 
ceitfulness of our hearts, that all these 
blessings were produced by some superior 
wisdom and virtue of our own. Intoxi- 
cated with unbroken success we have be- 
come too self-sufficient to feel the necessity 
of redeeming and preserving grace, too 




am grateful for my testimony which 
strengthens with the days and the 
years, and I am grateful that the bless- 
ings which I thus recount to myself 
are the blessings which belong and are 
enjoyed by all of you. I come to see 



T have always been impressed with a 
great proclamation that was issued 
by Abraham Lincoln. He issued it in 
one of the darkest hours of the Civil 
War, just before Vicksburg, the sur- 



that the things which men give in the render of which opened up the Missis 



way of honor and respect and office 
and position are really of little worth. 
They are not worth what sometimes 
we feel we have to give in order to 
obtain them. I come to know that 



sippi River, and just before Gettysburg, 
which stopped the threatened invasion 
of the North. The Senate had passed 
a resolution calling attention to the 
needs of the country and asked him to 



worldly goods are of no consequence set apart a day for national prayer and 
whatever, save I have enough to eat, humiliation. The nation was consid- 
and to drink and reasonably to wear, ered almost bankrupt from debt. The 



and that to attempt to leave wealth to 
my children will not only be a futile 
effort but that it may prove a curse. 

I do not mean by this that we should 
cease to exert our efforts to become 



people were tax-ridden, almost beyond 
endurance; the army was unpaid, some 
of it for a period of six months, and it 
was daily dwindling by desertion. The 
president issued a proclamation, and I 



influential for good in our communities. ™ ant , to read two or three P ara 9 ra P hs 
I do not mean that we should forget 



that we are living here and have our 
lives to live. I do not forget that a 
reasonable provision for those who 
come after us is a wise thing. I am 
only saying that none of these things 

684 



"We," by which he meant the peo- 
ple, 

. . . have been the recipients of the 
choicest bounties of heaven; we have been 
preserved these many years in peace and 



proud to pray to the God who made us. 

It behooves us, then, to humble our- 
selves before the offended power, to con- 
fess our national sins, and to pray for 
clemency and forgiveness. Now, there- 
fore in compliance with the request and 
fully concurring in the views of the Senate, 
I do by this my proclamation designate and 
set apart Thursday the 30th day of April, 
1863, as a day of national humiliation, to 
abstain on that day from their ordinary 
secular pursuits, and to unite in their sev- 
eral places of public worship and devoted 
to the humble discharge of the religious 
duties proper to that solemn occasion. 

All this being done in sincerity and 
truth, let us then rest humbly in the hope 
authorized by the divine teachings that 
the united cry of the nation will be heard 
on high and answered with blessings no 
less than the pardon of our national sins 
and the restoration of our now divided 
and suffering country to its former happy 
condition of unity and peace. 

In some respects, too many, we stand 
in that same place today. 

Some time ago a pamphlet came 
across my desk which unfortunately I 
threw away. On the outside page it 
was stated, "We need a prophet," and 
as I read it then, and as I think of it 
now, I think how blind the world is. 
We have had a prophet, an American 
prophet, one who spoke our language, 
one who was imbued with Christian 
ideals, and that prophet gave us the 
great righteous principles of which we 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



EAR 



By President J}. Kewlevi Clarh, tfr. OF THE FIRST PRESIDENCY 



know and of which the world partly 
knows; he gave them in our own lan- 
guage over a hundred years ago. These 
may all be read; we have been teaching 
them for a century. The trouble with 
the world is they do not want a proph- 
et teaching righteousness. They want 
a prophet that will tell them that what 
they are doing is right, no matter how 
wrong it may be. 

There is nothing new in this. Going 
back to the beginning, Noah taught the 
people. He was a prophet, and he told 
them what to do. He finally convinced 
his own family, and they were saved. 
So of Moses — while the children of 
Israel were in Egypt and he was prom- 
ising them deliverance, they followed 
him, they did what he told them, but 
once out of Egypt and away from the 
bondman's lash they forgot, and he had 
rebellion after rebellion upon his hands 
from then until he died. The later 
prophets in Israel — Elijah vindicated 
by a miracle, that he was a prophet of 
God; yet Jezebel hunted him like a 
wild beast and would have killed him 
had not the Lord taken him by a 
miracle; and Isaiah and Jeremiah, these 
prophets spoke not only about right- 
eous living and what Israel should do 
in their family life and in their religious 
worship, but those prophets spoke also 
of the relationship of nations and how 
Israel should bear herself toward those 
nations, but their warnings and proph- 
ecies went unheeded, and the calami- 
ties which they predicted came. 

Now our Prophet, Joseph Smith, and 
the prophets since his time, and there 



individual initiative, what we have 
come to call the American way of life, 
and at the same time have cared for all 
who needed to be cared for. When we 
could not live that, the Lord then gave 
us, through a series of revelations, step 
by step — for he always leads us gradu- 
ally, we cannot always be led clear 
through to the end all at once — he 
gave us revelations out of which we 
have developed the plan for caring for 
the poor, through the giving by those 
who have to those who have not. We 
now know it as the great welfare plan. 
There is nothing new in the welfare 
plan except a little machinery that we 
have added to carry it out. 

The Lord gave us a great dietary 
law more than one hundred years ago. 
He called it a Word of Wisdom. If 
this law were lived, it would regenerate 
the human race, so far as their physi- 
cal bodies are concerned; and because 
of the intimate relationship between 
our physical bodies and our spiritual 
welfare, we would, if we had lived it, 
by this time be well on our way spir- 
itually toward that peace for which 
men today so earnestly and devoutly 
work and pray. 

He taught us also the relationship 
between father and son, child and par- 
ent, a great principle, one of the sav- 
ing principles of society, given first on 
Mount Sinai and repeated by the 
Savior to the questioning Pharisees. 
We have forgotten that. The proph- 
ecy is here. There is no difficulty about 
that. It is our ears that are at fault. 

He gave us the true principle for 



"We do not lack a prophet; what we lack is 
a listening ear by the people and a determination 
to live as God has commanded.* 



» 



has always been a prophet in this 
Church, and prophets, and you sustain 
the brethren here, conference after con- 
ference, as prophets, seers, and revela- 
tors, the Prophet himself, through the 
Lord by revelation, gave certain great 
principles that would save the world 
if the world would but listen. We do 
not lack a prophet; what we lack is a 
listening ear by the people and a deter- 
mination to live as God has com- 
manded. That is all we need. The 
way has been made perfectly clear. 

Tn the earliest days of the Church the 
*■ Prophet, through revelation, gave 
a plan — we call it the United Order — 
which, if lived, would have preserved 

NOVEMBER 1948 



righteous ruling in that great revelation 
which tells us how the priesthood 
should rule, as already referred to by 
Brother Romney, I believe, who quoted 
some teachings from the Book of 
Mormon. 

He gave us a great law of war tell- 
ing us that we, his people, should not 
go to war unless commanded by him 
and then telling what those who were 
attacked should do, how many times 
they should forgive, following along 
the lines of those quotations made by 
Brother Romney. 

He declared also, this prophet of 
ours, that this was a promised land and 
should so remain so long as we wor- 
shiped the God of this land, Jesus 



Address delivered at the Saturday 
morning session of the 119th 
semi-annual general confer- 
ence October 2, 1948, 
in the Tabernacle 



Christ; but he warned us that when 
and if we became ripe in iniquity, he 
would destroy us, just as he had de- 
stroyed others before us. 

HPhe Prophet gave a great revelation 
involving fundamental principles of 
government, the relationship between 
the civil officers and the people, the 
relationship between the people and 
the laws, commanded obedience to 
righteous laws— all sufficient in general 
principles to take us out of our present 
morass of pride, lawlessness, and 
crime. 

He told us that the Constitution, un- 
der which we live, was an inspired 
document, that its principles were ele- 
mental to free human government and 
declared we should adhere to the Con- 
stitution and to the principles thereof. 
In that Constitution is the great Bill 
of Rights, guaranteeing to us freedom 
of the press, freedom of speech, free- 
dom of conscience, freedom to assem- 
ble, and so on. 

All this is in our gospel. It is all 
part of the work of our great prophet 
Joseph Smith, and those who have 
followed him. It is in the books and 
has been in print for a century. The 
American Prophet has spoken; Ameri- 
can prophets are speaking. The great 
principles I have named, and almost 
countless others, have been proclaimed 
for a hundred years. No, America does 
not need a prophet; America needs a 
listening ear. And more than all, we 
who are here, members of the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 
we need a listening ear. 

May God give us that ear. May he 
give us a disposition to read what he 
has told us. May he give us a spirit, 
his spirit, to take into our souls the 
principles of the gospel which he has 
given to us. May he give us the will 
and power to live them, having taken 
them into our souls; and the blessings 
and the joy and the happiness of life 
that will come to us if we so live are 
beyond any powers of expression or 
suggestion that I possess. 

May God give us, again I say, a lis- 
tening ear to all that he has told us, in 
order that we may live as he would 
have us live and give us the spirit to 
which I have referred, and the power 
to live as he would have us live, and 
to us men the will and power to 
honor our priesthood, and give to all 
of us every blessing that would be for 
our good, I humbly pray in the name 
of Jesus. Amen. 

685 



A PLEA FOR BETTER 



M 



"Y brethren and sisters, as I ap- 
proach this solemn duty, I sense 
fully the need of your united sup- 
port, and particularly the sustaining in- 
fluence of the Spirit of the Lord. 

It is my purpose this morning to say 
a few words about the effect of en- 
vironment upon youth, and the respon- 
sibility of adults to make home and 
civic environment a contributing factor 
to their right living. 

The following is pertinent to what I 
have in mind: 

It is the age that forms the man, not the 
man that forms the age. Great minds do 
indeed react on the society which has made 
them what they are, but they only pay 
with interest what they have received. 
{ Macaulay. ) 

So also is this ancient proverb ap- 
plicable : 

If there is righteousness in the heart, 
there will be beauty in the character. If 
there is beauty in the character, there will 
be harmony in the home. If there is har- 
mony in the home, there will be order in 
society. And if there is order in society, 
there will be peace in the world. 

From the pulpit and public press, 
even in homes and social circles, we 
hear discouraging comments on the 
delinquency of youth. 

If there is concern about the recal- 
citrance of boys and girls, this genera- 
tion is no exception to those which 
have preceded it. Our great-grandfa- 
thers and their great-grandfathers wor- 
ried about the forwardness and reck- 
lessness of their children, and the 
bleakness of their future just as we do 
today. 

Speaking generally, I have confi- 
dence in our young people. This con- 
fidence springs primarily from my inti- 
mate associations with hundreds of 
returned soldiers and others who have 
gone on missions, particularly during 
the last three years. While our young 
men were in the army, most of them 
(there were exceptions, of course) con- 
ducted themselves creditably. They 
met as regularly as possible for sacred 
service. As an illustration: During the 
war in the Pacific when the conflict 
was at its height, a chaplain one day 
accosted a colonel, saying, "Are you 
going to conference tomorrow?" 
"What do you mean, conference?" 
answered the colonel. "The Mormon 
soldiers in New Britain are holding a 
conference tomorrow." 

I heard that same colonel say, upon 
his return from the army, "Those sol- 
diers are among the best missionaries 
that the Church has ever had." 

AT any of these young men saved their 
■*■ money to pay the expenses of mis- 
sions which they are now filling in 
various parts of the world, some of 

686 



them in lands where they fought as duty as wife and mother. The father, 
soldiers. One of these, as others of his particularly, if he be a member of the 
comrades, sent his savings home, re- Church and holds the priesthood, who 
questing his mother to keep them to fails to set a proper example before his 
pay the expenses of his anticipated children is a delinquent, and is a con- 
mission after his discharge from the tributor to child delinquency, 
army. Then he added, "If I do not Upon the responsibility of parents 
return, use my savings to send out some to have proper home environment, 



other comrade to preach the gospel." 
He did not return, but in keeping with 
his desire, his parents are now using 
this soldier's savings to support another 
youth who is fulfilling the dead sol- 
dier's request. 

I tell you, so long as there is an in- 
dication of that spirit among our youth, 
I am going to uphold them and have 
confidence in them. 

I know that it is hardly fair to judge 
the group by those especially selected 
as missionaries, but I have been in 
touch with other groups whose lives 
tip the scales against delinquency. Re- 
cently there was held in this city a 
convention of one of the national col- 
ege fraternities. For dignity, temper- 
a n c e, brotherhood, 
and other commend- 
able virtues, it was 
one of the choicest 
conventions if not the 
choicest convention, 
ever held by such an 
organization, and that 
was said by one who 
had attended fifty of 
them. In nearly every 
detail, it was planned 
and carried out by 
our local youth. 

A recent outing by 
that same group, one 
hundred twenty 
strong, was charac- 
terized by actions most creditable. 

That there is a threatening increase 



modern revelation is most explicit: 

And again, inasmuch as parents have 
children in Zion, or in any of her stakes 
which are organized, that teach them not 
to understand the doctrine of repentance, 
faith in Christ the Son of the living God, 
and of baptism and the gift of the Holy 
Ghost by the laying on of the hands, when 
eight years old, the sin be upon the heads 
of the parents. 

For this shall be a law unto the in- 
habitants of Zion, or in any of her stakes 
which are organized. 

And their children shall be baptized for 
the remission of their sins when eight years 
old, and receive the laying on of the hands. 

And they shall also teach their children 
to pray, and to walk uprightly before the 
Lord. (D. & C. 68:25-28.) 



"Speaking generally, 
I have confidence in our 
young people. This con- 
fidence springs primarily 
from -my intimate asso- 
ciations with hundreds 
of returned soldiers and 
others who have gone on 
missions, particularly 
during the last three 
years." 



Quarreling among 
parents and children, 
faultfinding, backbit- 
ing, smoking cigarets, 
drinking intoxicating 
liquors, using profane 
language, make a 
home environment 
that contributes to 
delinquency. No par- 
ent can consistently 
teach faith in Christ 
who profanes the 
name of Deity. Pro- 
fanity is never heard 
in the well-ordered 



home. Swearing is a 
vice that bespeaks a low standard of 
breeding. Blasphemous exclamations 



in delinquency in our communities, par- drive out all spirit of reverence. Irrev- 



ticularly among boys and girls of high- 
school age, is all too apparent to any- 
one who will open his eyes to see, and 
his ears to hear; and steps should be 
taken to curtail this deliquency. 

It is with this purpose in mind that 
I refer not to the delinquency of youth, 
but to the delinquency of adults. 

Youth is influenced by example and 
environment. Dominating groups 
exerting this influence are the home, 
the church, the school, social circles, 
and civic conditions. 

There are too many delinquent fa- 
thers and mothers. Our homes are the 
centers that determine the type of our 
citizenry. To dignify home and par- 
enthood is one of the noblest aims of 
human society. The greatest respon- 
sibility given to women is the divine 
gift to be a mother. She thus blessed, 
who has health and opportunity, and 
shirks the responsibility for social 
prestige and pleasure, is recreant to her 



erence is always a mark of delinquen- 
cy. 

Wrote General George Washing- 
ton to his Continental soldiers: 

The foolish and wicked practice of pro- 
fane cursing and swearing is a vice so mean 
and low that every person of sense and 
character detests and despises it. 

Profanity is a vice all too prevalent 
in America, and though we say it with 
embarrassment, all too frequently used 
in the Church. 

HHhe great Chinese philosopher, as a 
minister of crime, is reported to 
have set free a son who had offended 
against the canon of filial behavior, on 
the ground that the father who had so 
ill-taught him was the one to blame. 
Said he: 

When superiors fail in their duty, should 
inferiors die? This father never taught his 
son to be filial. To act upon this charge 
would be to kill the innocent. 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




ENVIRONMENT 



in the individual welfare and control over 
the child, yields to community influences 
which now have a larger part in the life of 
the child. 



I ask you, I ask the American pub- 
lic, to consider, what effect such com- 
ment would have upon young people 
who are already inclined to yield to 
the urge of new> experience. More 
shame to the adult delinquent than to 
the youth! 



TITith the great masses of sensation- 
" * alism and artificial stimulation to 

which the child of today is subjected 

in this age of mechanical wonders, it T T is the duty of every law-abiding 

1 citizen to see to it that our chil- 
dren have a wholesome community en 



By President jbwU 0. WcJ(a 



OF THE FIRST PRESIDENCY 



But until the millennium there will 



is of the gravest importance that so* 
ciety realize that it is only in the ex- 
ample of sincere living upon the part 
of the individual 
members of society 
&% that the child finds 

a dynamic impulse 
for his own whole- 
some development. 



vironment in which to live during their 
tender and impressive years. 

I commend those officers who re- 
cently broke up that gambling den out 
here in our county, where sixteen 
adults — well, more than that — when the 
sheriff and his deputy caught them be- 
cause of the activity of some neighbors 
. . . sixteen adults who were guilty of 
gambling and cock-fighting. Eleven 
were caugh't, arrested, and fined fifty 



If we are sincere in our desire to 

be delinquent parents and delinquent reduce this delinquency among youth, 

homes, and as a result from out of let us look to ourselves as members of 

these there will come children inclined the community and as leaders and of- 

to delinquency. ficials in civic circles. I continue to dollars each. The officers broke it up, 

It is the duty of the Church to render quote: 
such assistance as is possible. First, to Address delivered at the Sunday 
find these delinquents, and then to A nation that has morning, session of the 119th 
awaken higher ideals in daily living and conquered great semi-annual general confer- 
to inspire faith in the gospel of Jesus material difficulties, ence October 3, 1948, 
Christ. and harnessed its in the Tabernacle 

But only a small percentage of chil- ^have g^more effective means of but now the gamblers are active in an- 

dren and youth ever come in contact combating the cynicism of its youth— the 



with the church. In New York City cynicism horn of widely flaunted dishonesty 
alone, fifty thousand children are un- of those in high places, insincerity of lead- 
affiliated with any church. A potent ership, and gaudy pageantry of crime. 



factor, therefore, in character develop- 
ment is the public school. 

To these democratic institutions 
come children from all kinds of homes, 
including the delinquent. All I can say 



We have been termed the most lawless 
nation in the world. This is not merely 
that we have so many laws that any one 
enactment loses sancity. This is not merely 
that the administration of criminal law has 
failed to keep pace with our urbanization. 



this morning is that every teacher in This is not merely that we feel that in 



church and in school should realize 
that he has the moral as well as the 
assigned responsibility to impress upon 
his students the true value of the high- 
est and noblest things in life. 

More concern, it is now apparent, 
should be given to 
the influences out- 
side the home, the 
church, and the 
school. One of the 
most important con- 
ferences ever held in 
this country was the 
White House Con- 
ference on Child 
Health and Protec- 
tion held during 



dividual rights stand above the law. Deep- 
er than all this lies a form of lawlessness 
that pervades our whole people, that in- 
fects our children — the tragic result of our 
unlimited natural resources, the facility of 
their wealth and the apparent omnipotence 
of our machinery — the heritage in our 



"And again, inasmuch as 
parents have children in 
Xion . . . they shall teach 
their children to pray, and 
to walk uprightly before 
the Lord." (D. & C. 68:25, 
28.) 



other county, I am informed. 

The secret, illegal selling of bawdy 
literature and obscene pictures, the 
drinking of intoxicating liquors in pub- 
lic, the harboring of gambling devices, 
and particularly of "one-armed ban- 
dits" in "joints" throughout the state, 
and I speak advisedly, lure the youth 
into an atmosphere of criminality. Sale 
of liquor by the drink would only in- 
crease the danger and make more 
readily accessible to young people a 
demoralizing environment. 

I am throwing out these two thoughts 
to emphasize the need of keeping our 
young people, as far as possible, in 
a wholesome and not a demoralizing 
environment. 



generation of the 

vicious belief that 

somehow more can 

be gotten out of life 

than one puts into Tn conclusion, let me say: 

it. This is truly in A L e t us here and now express grati- 
md most tude for the Church of Jesus Christ 
with quorums and auxiliaries specially 
organized to combat these evils. It was 
established by divine revelation of God 
the Father and his Son Jesus Christ. 
Its glorious mission is to proclaim the 



devastating sense 
a belief in lawless- 



ness. 



Recently a delin 
quent adult, a prom 



President Hoover's administration, inent movie actor was caught with trut&, qf the restored gospel; to uplift 



Governor George Dern followed the others in an illegal "dive." A few days 



matter up in Utah. As a result, hun- 
dreds of progressive people, forward- 
looking citizens, participated in the 
Utah State White House Conference, 
and considered influences that affect 
the child. From one of these reports I 
quote as follows: 

The decadence of the old-type home 
with its wide physical arena of family life, 
its home with genius industry, its concern 

NOVEMBER 1948 



later, a columnist published in the pub- 
lic press, the following: 



I don't quite savvy all this sudden bleed- 
ing over the plight of a droopy-eyed young 
movie actor who seems to have been caught 
by the cops on a reefer binge with a couple 
of blondes. For one thing, it is not an un- 
usual offense in Hollywood. Dragging the 
weed ranks roughly in the film colony with 
taking benzedrine as a substitute for sleep 
and sobriety. 



society that people may mingle more 
amicably one with another; to create 
in our communities a wholesome en- 
vironment in which our children may 
find strength to resist temptation and 
encouragement to strive for cultural 
and spiritual attainment; to make in- 
effective the influence of designing men 
who would make profit out of their 
fellows who are fallen so low as to be 
slaves to their appetites and passions — 
and who would fill their purses through 
(Concluded on page 770) 
687 



Z)L FORT on iL FIRING LINE...* 



IN the year 1851, President Bcigham 
Young sent a colony to build a fort and 
establish a place called Parowan, thus ex- 
tending the great Mormon expansion to 
the south, encouraged by the lite Chief 
Walker. Since Chief Walker was not su- 
preme even among his own tribe, it was 
imperative that forts be built in every set- 
tlement. As the thin line of forts began to 
reach farther and farther into Chief Walk- 
er's territory, he viewed this influx with 
alarm and incited his people to attack. 
Among the Mormons were those who 
genuinely loved the Indians and made con- 
stant appeals to them. Foremost in this 
number were Jacob Hamblin and Thales 
Haskell. Added to the hostility of the Utes 
were three other adversaries: the Navajos 
the renegade whites, and nature, which 
seemed at times the greatest adversary of 
all. 

Part II 

It was imperative that Hamblin and 
his company move on at once or 
they would all be massacred, yet 
what should they do with their 
comrade wounded to death? He was 
in too much agony to mount a horse; 
he could not last long; yet they had 
no minute wait. Lifting him hurried- 
ly but tenderly to the saddle, they 
rode one on each side to keep him 
from falling, and rushed away while 
he begged them to lay him down to 
die by the trail. 

When the life had gone out of 
him, they lowered him to the sand, 
put his hat over his face and left 
him for the savages coming on their 
trail. They would take his scalp, 
mutilate, and insult his body, and 
leave it to the ravages of birds and 
animals. His bones were to be scat- 
tered and bleach a long time on the 
sand of this enemy country before 
they could be gathered by loving 
hands and given reverent burial in 
the homeland. 

That was the contemptuous an- 
swer of the Navajos to the peace 
offer of a neighbor who wanted to 
be their friend instead of their prey. 
They had never been humbled; they 
felt perfectly secure in their remote 
deserts and mountains while they 
devoured weaker or more peaceable 
people on every side. Now they 
lifted their haughty heads in exulta- 
tion of triumph over these peace 
messengers whom they had thrust 
violently from their borders. But 
disaster hung darkly, though un- 
seen, over their heads, and it was 
in the destiny of the years that they 
would hail these Mormons as truer 
688 



friends than they had ever expected would he be persuaded to accept 
to find among the despised race of ways of peace! 



white men. 

Hamblin and his company crossed 
back over the river, followed the 
long trail over the timbered Buck- 




Typical Navajo of Monument Valley 

skins and over the desert to report 
the Navajo answer to their petition, 
and what was to be expected from 
that quarter in the future. 

O the austere Navajo — relentless 
and unbending! How and when 



The plunderers followed Ham- 
blin's trail homeward and descended 
again from the forest of the big moun- 
tain to raid the herds of the weary 
settlers. Like creatures that live 
and work in the night, they skulked 
under cover and in the darker 
shadows by day. Woe to the herder 
who had slackened his vigilance or 




Navajo woman weaving blanket 

who suffered himself to be found 
helpless and alone! And these rob- 
bers planned death to all who dared 
to pursue them with their spoil. 

But calamity, fearsome and tre- 
mendous, struck suddenly in their 
homeland, terrifying and scattering 
them as a pack of rats are scattered 
from their disrupted den. Their 
robbing bands came fewer in num- 
ber now, but they came with the per- 
sistency of desperation as if their 
very lives depended on the nature 
and quantity of what they could 
steal. That was exactly what their 
lives did depend on, and the lives of 
their wives and children as well. 

Most of their thousands in home- 
refuge had been rounded up and 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



bribed f\. <=Li 



man, 



driven away like cattle into captivi- 
ty. Those who came plundering 
now were those only who, by their 
desperate flight, had escaped, 
stripped and destitute, to the ragged 
breaks of the badlands where they 
must survive as thieves or die as 
outcasts. 

And now, from that ominous mist 
over the distant Buckskins, pinched 
faces seemed to peer from the tall 



ing the Mexicans and Pueblos to 
their southeast and the Hopis to 
their west when they were first 
taken account of by authentic his- 
tory. The influence of Hernando 
Cortez and his Spanish government 
reached feebly after them, to find 
them defiant and unyielding. By 
1630, they had become known as 
inveterate robbers with impregnable 
retreats. 



I 




'«&■■'<' S''aSi& 



■ ■ ■ ■-;■.-,-.■:■;::■:■ ■ ■' ■ :.-:::■.:■: 



timber in mortal fear of the white 
soldiers behind them, and in equal 
fear of the angry sentinels in front 
of them keeping vigil along the 
Mormon frontier. Yet somehow, 
whether by day or by night, they 
seemed to come riding, riding; and 
when the darkness and hush of the 
night had passed, pony tracks on 
the trail showed that they had come 
— and gone. 

Never till now in all the ages past 
had the Navajos been defeated by 
their enemies. With vain exultation 
they related fabulous legends of vic- 
tory and freedom through long and 
glorious ages with a God who loved 
them above all other people. Like 
birds with hooked beaks who devour 
weaker creatures, they were despoil- 

NOVEMBER 1948 



N 1705, the Spaniards in Mexico 
had to drop all other business 
and carry on a series of punitive 
expeditions against them, which 
amounted to nothing at all. The 
Navajos mocked at them and con- 
tinued their plundering operations 
with all the persistence and delibera- 
tion with which they planted their 
little patches of corn or cared for 
their flocks of sheep. Workers 
though they were from the distant 
past, their philosophy was to eat at 
least a part of their bread by the 
sweat of other men's brows, and no 
one in the world seemed able to 
change that ingrown philosophy. 

Yet to the north of them across 
the San Juan River lived a people 
who believed in eating all their 
bread by the sweat of other men. 
These people were not workers like 
the Navajos, but inveterate idlers, 
no possessions for which the Nav- 
ajos would be lured over among 
them. Thus with never anything 
worth the hazard, nothing to lose 
and everything to gain, they stole 
from the stealers. 

Native to the most impregnable 
region of barriers which nature had 
made in the precipitous southwest, 
they could sally safely out from 
their defenses to> rob or torment the 
Navajos, and if pursued too closely, 
they could disappear completely. 
Once among their defenses, it was 
death to follow them. 

These near neighbors north of the 
San Juan were Piutes, more im- 
placable as fighters, more persistent 
as thieves, more cunning, more cruel 
than the Navajos. From the remote 
past they had been a sharp thorn in 
the flesh of these desert pirates. 
The story of their wars, of how the 
Piutes stole Navajo< women, of how 
the old San Juan was sometimes 
their defense and sometimes their 



A section of the road on top of San 
Juan Hill. 



betrayal, is a history in itself. It 
was in the unfolding of events for 
this saucy little gang of Piutes to 
prolong, for more than thirty-five 
years, the fight of the fort on the 
firing line. 

Tn 1805, the Navajos aggravated 
the Spanish-controlled Mexican 
government to the breaking point, 
and with an army it invaded their 
country from the south. Finding 
them in Canyon de Chelley, it 
slaughtered twelve or fifteen hun- 
dred men, women, and children. 
Even this terrifying blood-bath gave 
them but a temporary chill, for the 
Spanish power in Mexico had al- 
ready begun to decline, and by 
1815, these bandits of the wilder- 
ness found no one to challenge their 
supremacy unless indeed it was that 
nest of Piutes across the San Juan. 
No strong power called them again 
into question for thirty years. 

Without restraint from any quar- 
ter in all that time, the Navajos 
brought forth a generation of men 
with hot contempt for any govern- 
ment but their own. They had been 
a law to themselves for at least 
three hundred years, perhaps much 
(Continued on page 719) 





The World's GREAT Need 



Dm president Ljeorae J~. Kickardt. 



$ OF THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 



Address delivered at the Friday 

morning session of the 119th 

semi-annual general confer- 

ence October 1, 1948. 

in the Tabernacle 



IT is written that faith is the first prin- 
ciple of revealed religion, the foun- 
dation of all righteousness. ( See D. 
& C. Lectures on Faith 1:1.) This be- 
ing true, all our righteousness is due to 
faith, and it follows that our unright- 
eousness is due to a lack of faith. We 
desire in preaching the gospel to the 
Saints and strangers alike to establish 
as far as possible faith in the minds and 
the hearts of people that they may 
bring forth righteousness, for righteous- 
ness is what makes for salvation in the 
kingdom of God, and we are all can- 
didates for salvation. 

In my remarks today, I desire to 
speak of some of the evidences of the 
divine, personal, and glorified existence 
of God, the Eternal Father, and of his 
Son, Jesus Christ, a knowledge of 
whom I regard as the world's greatest 
need; also to give evidence of the fact 
that Joseph Smith was a divinely in- 
spired prophet of God, that he was an 
instrument in the hands of God in the 
restoration of the everlasting gospel, 
and the establishment of the Church 
and kingdom of God on earth in this, 
the gospel Dispensation of the Fulness 
of Times. 

On a beautiful spring morning in 
the year 1820, a fourteen-year-old boy 
of Manchester, New York, being con- 
siderably exercised over religion, and 
believing the scripture which reads: 

If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask 
of God, that giveth to all men liberally, 
and upbraideth not; and it shall be given 
him (James 1:5) 

retired into a grove of trees nearby 
to pray. He tells his own story as fol- 
lows: 

After I had retired to the place where 
I had previously designed to go, having 
looked around me, and finding myself 
alone, I kneeled down and began to offer 
up the desires of my heart to God. I had 
scarcely done so, when immediately I 
was seized upon by some power which 
entirely overcame me, and had such an 
astonishing influence over me as to bind 
my tongue so that I could not speak. Thick 
darkness gathered around me, and it 
seemed to me for a time as if I were 
doomed to sudden destruction. 

But, exerting all my powers to call 
upon God to deliver me out of the power 
of this enemy which had seized upon me, 
and at the very moment when I was ready 
to sink into despair and abandon myself 
to destruction — not to an imaginary ruin, 
but to the power of some actual being 
from the unseen world, who had such 
marvelous power as I had never before 

690 




Members of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles. From left to right: Spencer W. Kimball, Matthew Cowley, 
Henry D. Moyle, John A. Widtsoe, Stephen L Richards, Joseph Fielding Smith, George F. Richards, and 

Joseph F. Merrill. 



felt in any being — just at this moment of 
great alarm, I saw a pillar of light ex- 
actly over my head, above the brightness 
of the sun, which descended gradually 
until it fell upon me. 

It no sooner appeared than I found my- 
self delivered from the enemy which held 
me bound. When the light rested upon 
me I saw two Personages, whose bright- 
ness and glory defy all description, stand- 
ing above me in the air. One of them 
spake unto me, calling me by name, and 
said, pointing to the other — This is My 
Beloved Son. Hear Him! 

My object in going to inquire of the 
Lord was to know which of all the sects 
was right, that I might know which to 
join. No sooner, therefore, did I get pos- 
session of myself, so as to be able to 
speak, than I asked the Personages who 
stood above me in the light, which of all 
the sects was right — and which I should 
join. 

I was answered that I must join none 
of them, for they were all wrong; and the 
Personage who addressed me said that all 
their creeds were an abomination in his 



Smith, and the evidence of its truth, 
be carefully and prayerfully consid- 
ered, for upon the truth or falsity of 
his story, Mormonism, so-called, must 
stand or fall. 

In this eventful experience there was 
revealed to the boy Joseph, and 
through him, to the world, two exceed- 
ingly important truths. First, that God 
the Eternal Father and his Son Jesus 
Christ are separate, living personages, 
glorified and exalted; and second, that 
all the religious creeds were wrong. 

"\17hatever Joseph's views or under- 
standing pertaining to the per- 
sonality of God the Father and his Son 
Jesus Christ may have been, he now 
had a perfect knowledge on that point. 
He had not before entertained the 
thought that all the creeds or denomi- 
nations might be wrong, but on these 
two points his mind was now clear 
and at ease. 



"It is written that faith is the first principle of 
revealed religion, the foundation of all righteousness" 

(See D. & C, Lectures on Faith 1:1.) 



sight; that those professors were all cor- 
rupt; that: "they draw near to me with 
their lips, but their hearts are far from 
me; they teach for doctrines the command- 
ments of men, having a form of godliness, 
but they deny the power thereof." 

He again forbade me to join with any 
of them. . . . (Pearl of Great Price, Joseph 
Smith 2:15-20.) 

It is of supreme importance that 
the story told by this boy Joseph 



The debris of a decayed religion 
having now been removed, room is 
made in the world for the establish- 
ment of the true religion of the Master. 
It later developed that this boy, Joseph 
Smith, was raised up of the Lord to 
be the mighty prophet of the last days, 
an instrument in the hands of God in 
the restoration of the everlasting gos- 
pel, and in the establishment of his 
(Continued on page 768) 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



Keeping the Commandments 




Albert E. Bowen, Harold B. Lee, Ezra Taft Benson, 
and Mark E. Petersen 



Address delivered at the Sunday 
afternoon session of the 119th 
semi-annual general confer- 
ence October 3, 1948, 
in the Tabernacle 



I seek the guidance of the Spirit of 
the Lord. 
I am not going to give you any- 
thing new. Everything that pertains 
to the gospel is new, but I shall not 
present anything that has not already 
been considered, either at this con- 
ference or at some other time, and I 
may, in the course of my remarks, re- 
peat and emphasize some things that 
have already been said. 

First, I shall read to you from sec- 
tion ninety-three of the Doctrine and 
Covenants where the Lord says, speak- 
ing of light and truth which is the 
Spirit of Christ: 

Light and truth forsake that evil one. 

Every spirit of man was innocent in the 
beginning; and God having redeemed man 
from the fall, men became again, in their 
infant state, innocent before God. 

And that wicked one cometh and taketh 
away light and truth, through disobedience, 
from the children of men, and because of 
the tradition of their fathers. 

But I have commanded you to bring up 
your children in light and truth. (D. & C. 
93:37-40.) 

I know we were all very deeply im- 
pressed with the remarks of President 
McKay this morning, and others of the 
brethren who have spoken, in relation 
to the care of our children in the 
home. I wish to continue, perhaps 

NOVEMBER 1948 



treating this matter from a little dif- 
ferent viewpoint, but nevertheless call- 
ing the attention of the members of 
the Church, of fathers and mothers, to 
their responsibility in regard to the 
training of their children. 

There is no substitute for a righteous 
home. That may not be so con- 
sidered in the world, but it is and 
ought to be in the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints. The fam- 
ily is the unit in the kingdom of God. 
That we believe, and if we are for- 
tunate enough, through the keeping of 
the commandments of the Lord, to go 
back and re-enter the celestial king- 
dom to dwell with him, we will find 
that we are his sons and his daughters, 
that he is in very deed our Father. As 
Paul has stated it, we are his offspring, 
and through obedience to every prin- 
ciple of eternal truth we will go back 
to be his sons and his daughters. 

Paul has said and prayed, speaking 
of the mission of Christ and his obedi- 
ence to him: 



For this cause I bow my knees unto 
the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 

Of whom the whole family in heaven 
and earth is named. (Eph. 3:14-15.) 

If we get back into that great king- 
dom after the earth is redeemed, we 
will find ourselves members of the 
great family of God, and he will be 
our Father. 

He said, you know, to John: 

He that overcometh shall inherit all 
things; and I shall be his God, and he 
shall be my son. (Rev. 21:7.) 

We should remember, as Latter- 
day Saints, that outside of the celes- 
tial kingdom, there is no family organ- 
ization. That organization is reserved 
for those who are willing to abide in 
every covenant and every obligation 
which we are called upon to receive 
while we sojourn here in this mortal 
life. 



"VTow, let me take up where these 
^ brethren left off. Of course there 
should be prayer and faith and love 
and obedience to God in the home. It 
is the duty of parents to teach their 
children these saving principles of the 
gospel of Jesus Christ, so that they 
will know why they are to be bap- 
tized and that they may be impressed 
in their hearts with a desire to con- 
tinue to keep the commandments of 
God after they are baptized, that they 
may come back into his presence. Do 
you, my good brethren and sisters, 
want your families, your children; do 
you want to be sealed to your fathers 
and your mothers before you, do you 
want to have this family unit perfect 
when you, if you are permitted, shall 



of GOD 



BY 



OF THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 



enter the celestial kingdom of God? 
If so, then you must begin by teach- 
ing at the cradle-side. You are to 
teach by example as well as precept. 
You are to kneel with your children 
in prayer. You are to teach them, in 
all humility, of the mission of our Sav- 
ior, Jesus Christ. You have to show 
them the way, and the father who 
shows his son the way will not say to 
him: 

"Son, go to Sunday School, or go 
to Mutual, or go to the priesthood 
meeting," but he will say: "Come, 
and go with me." He will teach by 
example. 

Family prayer will be in the home. 
In the morning when the family arises 
for the day, the father will gather his 
family, kneel in prayer, and thank the 
Lord for his blessings. At night he 
will have them assemble again, and in 
the family unit they will kneel again 
to pray. And all these things will be 
taught in the home, because we want 
to have that home intact. We do not 
want it destroyed when we cross to 
the other side. 



[ have a great deal of pity in my heart 
' for the world, this so-called Chris- 
tian world, professing to believe in the 
mission of Jesus Christ, and in sincer- 
ity, many of them, I am sure. They 
think they are on the right course; 
but they have been misled by false 
teachers into thinking that the family 
comes to an end at death, that hus- 
band and wife are separated eternally, 
and that there is no more claim for 
them upon their children. And that 
is true for them, according to their be- 
lief. That is the condition that will 
prevail in the terrestrial kingdom 
and in the telestial kingdom, because 
there will be no marriage there, and 
there will be no family order there. Do 
you want that? I say I feel sorry for 
these people that have been misled 
into these false notions in regard to 
the hereafter and the family organiza- 
tion. 

Why do we go into the temples to 
be sealed, husbands and wives, and 
children to parents, and why are we 
commanded to have this work done, not 
only for ourselves, but also to be sealed 
to our fathers and mothers, and their 
fathers and mothers before them, back 
as far as we can go? Because we 
(Concluded on page 761 ) 

691 



R E P R T 

ON THE SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONS 



Address delivered at the Sunday 
afternoon session of the 119th 
semi-annual general confer- 
ence October 3, 1948, 
in the Tabernacle 



I have been deeply moved by this 
conference, my brethren and sis- 
ters, and my inclination would be 
to spend my allotted time in lending 
support and sanction to the great mes- 
sages which have come to us. I have, 
however, another obligation that I feel 
I must discharge. 

My wife and I returned from South 
America last spring just a day or two 
too late to attend the April conference. 
While I have spoken of some of my 
experiences in a few of the stake con- 
ferences, I have thought that I should 
make a report to the Church on our 
visits to these missions in the south- 
ern continent. 

Perhaps it might be well at the out- 
set just to refresh your geographical 
memories a little. South America is 
not only south of North America, but 
it is almost entirely east of the United 
States, so that during nearly all of the 
time we spent away we were four 
hours, or time zones, east of Salt Lake 
City, and only two time zones west 
of London. Our travels consumed 
about eighteen thousand miles, so you 
see we here at home are a long way 
from our fellow members in the mis- 
sions of South America, and because 
of that difference and the fact that 
about twenty-two years had elapsed 
since that country was visited by Gen- 
eral Authorities, you will readily un- 
derstand that we were awaited with a 
royal welcome. 

We left Salt Lake City on the last 
day of December last year. We spent 
about two weeks in Washington, D.C., 
and New York in securing letters of 
introduction to prominent business peo- 
ple in the south, and also in interviews 
at the embassies of the countries we 
intended to visit, where we were in- 
troduced through the courtesy of our 
Congressional representatives. We 
never did secure time enough to present 
all of these letters, but we had the 
satisfaction of making our mission 
presidents acquainted with some promi- 
nent men who may be of some aid in 
the future. 

It was bitter cold when we left New 
York harbor, with some of the water 
pipes of the ship frozen, so I assure 
you it was altogether agreeable, after 
a few days, to come into a warmer 
climate. However, we found that you 
can often get too much of a good 
thing, and when we reached Rio de 
Jeneiro in the middle of their summer, 
comparable to our July, in a heat wave 
more intense than they had had in four 

692 



BY 



J^tepken <=>L IKichard& 

OF THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 



years, we longed for the snow and ice 
we had so recently left. You know 
you can usually protect yourself 
against the cold, but you can't against 
the heat, and I am sure I prolonged my 
visit to the few air-conditioned offices 
where I presented letters of introduc- 
tion, beyond the bounds of strict 
propriety. I hope it wasn't too obvious. 
Down in Sao Paulo, the headquarters 
of the Brazilian Mission, it was a little 
bit more temperate because that has 
some elevation above the sea, and 
Montevideo and Buenos Aires are 
farther south and in a more temperate 
zone. 




San Martin Monument in San Martin Park, 
Buenos Aires. He was the George Washing- 
ton of South America. 



Coon after we boarded the ship, we 
^ were happy to learn that there 
were seven missionaries aboard, and 
one member of the Church in the 
ship's employ. With the assistance of 
these good folk, on the request of the 
ship's command, we conducted what 
were called "divine services" on the 
two Sundays of the voyage. The mis- 
sionaries were all splendid young men. 
I am sure they made an excellent im- 
pression. On the way home, on the 
same ship and a sister ship, we were 
asked to conduct three more Sunday 
services, so that I began to feel that 
I ought to have been put on the ship's 
payroll. That hope vanished early, 
however, when it was learned that we 
didn't preach for hire. The captain, 
however, rewarded me somewhat by 
giving me the rather rare privilege of 
going on the bridge of the vessel with 
an officer guide to explain the mysteries 



of automatic steering and radar, and 
then I was escorted to the huge engine 
room where I inspected one of the 
greatest power plants I have ever seen, 
I felt quite rewarded for my preaching. 

We arrived in Buenos Aires, head- 
quarters of the Argentine Mission, in 
the morning. We could see from the 
ship's deck the mission president, and 
his wife, and the missionaries and 
Saints gathered to meet us. It was 
noon, however, before we could greet 
them. The time consumed in getting 
baggage through customs and in the 
inspection of visas and securing medi- 
cal permits, is very considerable, I as- 
sure you. 

In this connection I would like to 
broadcast the counsel throughout the 
Church to all parents and friends of 
missionaries in the South American 
missions, not to send to the mission- 
aries packages at Christmas, or any 
other time, containing articles which 
are not essential to them in their work. 
It often requires many hours and some- 
times days of the precious time of mis- 
sionaries, or the mission staff, to get 
packages out of customs, and a box of 
stale cookies which has spent two or 
three months on the way, even though 
it carries a lot of love and sentiment 
from the folk at home, isn't worth it. 
An airmail letter on thin paper with a 
ten-cent stamp is a far more expendi- 
tious and satisfactory messenger of 
your affection and encouragement un- 
der the circumstances that prevail in 
South America. 

There is a word in frequent use in 
South America which expresses a 
quality wholly necessary to peace of 
mind. It is the word paciencia meaning 
patience. Everybody takes his time 
about doing things, the government and 
its agencies, especially. The sooner 
you learn this the happier you are. 

"\17ell, we finally got through cus- 
vv toms to enjoy the welcome and 
greetings of our patient friends. I will 
say just a word about our reception at 
the Laniers Branch of the Argentine 
Mission in Buenos Aires, because this 
was typical of the hospitality and 
greetings of the Saints and missionaries 
throughout the missions. The Laniers 
Branch is the largest of all the branches 
of the Church in South America, and is 
one of the very few which owns its 
own place of meeting, which is a very 
modest one. On this occasion there 
were gathered about four hundred 
members of the Church and friends. 
The hall was crowded. It had been 
decorated with flowers and streamers, 
and presented an attractive appearance. 
An elaborate program had been pre- 
pared, with both amateur and profes- 
sional talent, consisting of speeches, 
(Continued on page 766) 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



HUNGER 



IN THE MIDST OF PIENIT 



Friends of the Church of the Air: 
Our generation of men has secured 
a tremendous command over sur- 
rounding things and forces. Matter 
and energy have become man's ab- 
ject servants. His mastery of the phys- 
ical universe has reached heights be- 
yond the dreams of earlier days. Every 
thinkable material comfort and help, 
including the conquest of most diseases, 
seems within man's reach. Man has 
become a conquering giant. The 



BY 



s4ohvi ~s(f. vvidfaoe 

OF THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 



laws of God, determine in fact the be- 
havior and conduct of every human 
being. They determine the use a man 



Utopias of the past, the dreams of ideal makes of any gift. It is the misuse of 



places, were trivial in material com- 
forts compared with our present lux- 
urious world. 

Yet, in the midst of such plenty there 
is hunger, a worldwide, gripping hun- 



physical laws, in defiance of higher 
laws, which has brought into being 



to be established in the week. Con- 
sequently, not only are the churches 
empty, but men no longer take time 
to commune with God, an essential 
requirement of the happy life. We are 
fast growing into a godless nation. 

Likewise, in our greedy love of gold, 
advantage is taken of our neighbor 
whenever legally possible. Our own 
advantage is our main concern. When 
we give, it is because it helps us. That 
is not the spirit of honesty. We stand 
on the verge of becoming a dishonest 
nation. 

We have forgotten the practice of 



ger — a hunger for simple happiness, properly used, give power to solve 
culminating in peace. The nature of life's problems. Above all else, con- 
man is not satisfied with the multiplicity formity to them gives men conquest 



cannons, bombs, torpedoes, and other family and private prayer. We have 

become sufficient unto ourselves, and 
therefore have loosed the tie that binds 
us to God. Thereby we are allowing 
evil to range freely among men, and in 
horror. We have lost the divine protec- 



devices for the destruction of human 
life. The moral laws, if sincerely and 



of inventions in our mechanical-sci- over themselves. They then dare to do tion and sweet peace and satisfactions 



that come to a family who engage in 
daily prayer. 

The list of our sins is long — too long 
for this talk. 

We know that to correct these and 
other evils, to heal our sick 
world, and to bring happi- 
ness to hungry hearts, man- 
kind must return to the spir- 
itual fold, and become 
worthy citizens of the moral 
kingdom. But how is it to be 
but is certain to cure the soul's anxiety, done? Churches and other organiza- 
But, as a nation, and as a world, we tions that try to win men to the better 
are largely ignoring these laws of well- way of life have had indifferent suc- 
being. We have wandered away from cess. They have been able to reach 



entific age. Fear and unhappiness are right. In short, conformity to the laws 
becoming the world's masters. The that flow from the unseen world where 
very discoveries that have made pos- God dwells, their acceptance in spirit 
sible the world's physical comforts, and in deed, is the cure for the world's 
have, in distorted use, produced un- dilemma. True, it is an ancient remedy, 
speakably horrible instru- 
ments of destruction. Peace Address presented as the "Church of the Air" sermon 
has been replaced by war, Qvev Radio Station KS L and the Columbia Broadcasting 
bloody and beastly; and, s Sunday, October 3, at 8:30 a.m., Mountain 

daily, war clouds rise in the y o* j j w* 

horizon. As a result, fear, the Standard Time. 

chief torturing implement of 
evil, stalks the halls of government, 
stands at household doors, and tears at 
every human heart. Tomorrow is no 
longer a hope; it has become a threat. 
The world is sick. 

It requires neither sage nor "elder 
statesmen" in church or statecraft to 
tell us why this condition exists. The 
marvelous gifts of the day are material 
only. Such physical bounties do not 



only a few. 

Can we not hopefully try an old 
type of missionary endeavor, one 
which, unfortunately, has fallen into 
disuse in matters of human welfare? 



the practices that form the foundation 
of the happy life. We must not shy 
away from the knowledge of existing 
conditions. 

For example: Happiness begins with 
the health of the human body, fashioned We have tried other ways and failed 
produce happiness; they only contrib- in the image of God. Yet our bodies are Why not try this one? 
ute to our ease. Material gifts, used held, today, perhaps often ignorantly, Let each follower of the moral law, 
throughout the ages in the hope of in utter disregard. Not only are the the nation over, accept the duty of be- 
satisfying man's hunger, have always general laws of health in contempt; but ing his neighbor's keeper. Let him as- 
been found wanting. If true happiness at no other time in our country have sume a personal responsibility in this 
could be found in material things, hu- nerve-whipping, destructive substances matter of curing a sick world. Let him 
inanity's joy should now exceed any been used by the people so extensively constitute himself a missionary to 
ever known. and greatly. For this surrender to un- neighbors and friends, to teach by ex- 
natural appetites we are paying a ter- ample and word of mouth the better 
♦TT'O cure the world's present distemper, rible price in illness of body and mind, way of life, to persuade them that it is 
■'■ we must turn for help to the larger It is not conceivable that whiskey and the best way. 

domain, of which the material is but a vodka are reasonable preparations for Under this call to world service, all 

the wise consideration of matters of men of good will — in business and 

state — so urgently needed today. professions, farmers and artisans, in 

The marriage covenant, the basis of and out of organizations — would set 

a sound society, is flagrantly forgotten, out with courage, emphasis, and steady 

The mounting divorce rate has become faith to talk about and teach the eter- 

a national disgrace. Thereby the very nal plan for human joy, and the stern 

foundations of our nation are under- necessity of victory over self, if the 
mined. Immorality, with its unspeak 



faint reflection. Out of the unseen 
world comes a body of laws, the so- 
called moral laws, among them the 
Ten Commandments and the Beati- 
tudes. These laws are as real and com- 
prehensible as any physical law. If a 
wire carrying an electric current is 
placed above a mariner's compass, the 



needle swings sharply to one side, and able slime of degradation, is reaping 
there. Just so, obedience to its harvest. 



remains 

any of the moral laws will determine 
and hold the actions of the man under 
that law. The acceptance or rejection 
of these moral or spiritual laws, higher 

NOVEMBER 1948 



The Sabbath day, ordained by God, 
has become the main and full day of 
pleasure. In the mad rush for wealth, 
the nation will not suffer a play-day 



world's sickness is to be cured. 

This could be made a mass move- 
ment of national and international 
scope. It would flow and grow from 
centers, such as the group listening in 
today. It would be doubly powerful 
(Concluded on page 765) 
693 



Brethren, sisters and friends — those 
listening here and elsewhere: I pro- 
pose in the few minutes allotted to 
me to talk primarily to the Mormon 
people, but I would feel complimented 
if any others would care to listen. It 
is trite to say that the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints has many 
characteristic teachings — those not ac- 
cepted and taught by other churches 
as we teach them. Some of these are 
basic and therefore fundamental to 
Mormonism, as you all know. Among 
them are that Joseph Smith was the 
recipient of divine visions, visitations, 
and revelations, that the Book of Mor- 
mon is a God-given volume to the 
world which, by reason of the miracu- 
lous way it came forth, is the most 
marvelous book in print today and that 
the Holy Priesthood — the authority to 
act for and in the name of Jesus Christ 
— was given to Joseph Smith and Oli- 
ver Cowdery by the laying on of hands 
of heavenly messengers — first, John the 
Baptist, and a little later, the Apostles 
Peter, Tames, and John, To members of 
our Church these are actual facts to 
which countless thousands of them bear 
fervent testimony, saying in effect they 
really do know, not believe only, that 
these things are true. Incidentally, may 
I say testimony bearing of this nature 
is, as you know, a characteristic prac- 
tice among us. 

Since the current policy of inter- 
viewing returned missionaries by some 
one of the General Authorities began a 
dozen years ago, I have interviewed 
hundreds of these young people and on 
questioning, at least ninety-nine per- 
cent of them readily and positively de- 
clared they knew certainly that God 
lives and that the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints is his 
Church. Were these young people 
telling the truth? Did they, and can 
any one, positively know that God 
lives? Multitudes of worldly people 
answer, nay. But in such a case a neg- 
ative answer has no value. All it can 
do is to show that the witness is with- 
out knowledge. The testimony of a 
single witness who has the facts far 
outweighs the testimony of the multi- 
tudes who have no facts. We read 
that Jesus once declared : 

My doctrine is not mine, but his that 
sent me. 

If any man will do his will, he shall 
know of the doctrine, whether it be of 
God, or whether I speak of myself. (John 
7:16-17.) 

Further, on one occasion addressing 
the question to his disciples, Jesus 
asked: 

But whom say ye that I am? 

And Simon Peter answered and said, 
Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living 
God. 

And Jesus answered and said unto him, 
Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: for 
flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto 
thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 
(Matt. 16:15-17.) 

The Latter-day Saints accept this 
teaching, and multitudes among them 
declare they know by personal experi- 
694 



^rundamenta 



( 



TEACHINGS 

of the 

CHURCH 



O^ ^oteph J/, rvlerrili 



OF THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 



ence that it is the truth. "But how can 
they know?" the doubter asks. Those 
having the knowledge rarely, if ever, 
claim they have ever seen or heard 
God. ( But the boy Joseph Smith assert- 
ed that he both saw and heard. ) "Then 
how can they know?" the doubter asks. 
The answer is: by the power of the 
Holy Ghost, as Moroni declared. (See 
Moroni 10:4-5.) Was it not by the 
power of the Holy Ghost that Peter 
got his knowledge? 

HPhere are avenues of getting knowl- 
edge other than those of seeing, 
hearing, or touching. One of them is 
mind and feeling. If one has a pain, 
does he not know it? How? Through 
his feelings. If he is elated, or sad, or 
depressed, or hungry, does he not know 
it? It is through our feelings that much 
of our knowledge comes. In his work 
of translating the Book of Mormon, 
how did the Prophet Joseph Smith 
know when a particular translation was 
correct? By a "burning" in his bosom, 
he declared — that is, by a feeling of 
perfect assurance. 

Many a prayer has been divinely an- 
swered while the petitioner was still on 
his knees. How did he know the an- 
swer came from above? By the way 
he felt — the feeling of satisfaction, of 
elation, of perfect assurance, of right 
accompanying the mental impressions 
received. But it is well for us to re- 
member that mental impressions may 
come from two different sources — one 
from above, the other from below — 
from the Lord, or from Satan. We may 
know the source of the impression by 
the way we feel. If it is from the devil, 
it is never accompanied by a feeling of 
joyous satisfaction and positive assur- 
ance of right — a characteristic of im- 
pressions that come from the Lord. 
The one who prays need not be de- 
ceived by impressions that come into 
his mind in answer to prayer. Divine 
impressions have accompanying char- 
acteristics of genuineness. 

Yes, God does live. The Father, 
Son, and Holy Ghost are three separate 
personal beings, alike in form, in whose 
image man is made. In order that these 
basic fundamental truths, lost to the 
world through centuries of erroneous 



Address delivered at the Saturday 

morning session of the 119th 

semi-annual general confer- 

ence October 2, 1948, 

in the Tabernacle 



teachings, might again be available to 
people of our day, a new revelation 
was necessary, and this was given to 
the fourteen-year-old Joseph Smith in 
the form of the most glorious vision 
ever given to mortal man, so far as the 
records indicate — a vision in which 
Father and Son appeared simultaneous- 
ly — given to this uneducated, back- 



CONFERENCE VISITORS VIEW 










woods boy in order "... that I might 
show forth my wisdom through the 
weak things of the earth" (D. & C. 
1 24 : 1 ) — a youth who three and one- 
half years later was told by a mes- 
(Continued on page 764) 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



^Jke Jsp 



ip 



it 



mponance 



./STABILITY 



& JUU £ & 



j 



ovuen of the council of the twelve 



Address delivered at the Saturday 
afternoon session of the 119th 
semi-annual general confer- 
ence October 2, 1948, 
in the Tabernacle 



Constancy is a virtue of such high 
degree that James, in his epistle to 
the tribes of Israel, declared it to 
be one of the distinguishing character- 
istics of Deity. He wrote: 

Every good gift and every perfect gift 
. . . cometh down from the Father of lights, 
with whom is no variableness, neither 
shadow of turning. (James 1:17.) 

In like vein, Paul, writing to the He- 
brews, says of the Lord: 

Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and 
to day, and for ever. (Hebrews 13:8.) 

In the very nature of things, the Al- 
mighty must possess this steadfast- 
ness. To be worshiped he must com- 
mand the implicit confidence of the 
worshiper. Unless there is an abiding 
faith in the integrity of Deity, there 
could be no trust. But there could be 



A MONUMENT ON TEMPLE SQUARE 




neither faith nor trust if he were in- 
constant, changeable, capricious, or 
unstable. One must know that he is 
to be counted on. His promises must 
be infallibly sure of performance, and 
the same approbation or condemnation 

NOVEMBER 1948 



must flow unerringly from the same 
acts regardless of by whom, or where, 
or in what age of the world commit- 
ted, with due allowance for the knowl- 
edge and enlightenment available to 
the actors. The ultimate law by which 
man's conduct is to be judged must be 
the same law tomorrow as today and 
so on down through all the tomorrows. 
Such is our concept of the immutabil- 
ity of the course of God. There is 
something immensely solid about that 
concept. It speaks of perpetuity and 
gives a sense of something enduring to 
stand on. 

But it is not a popular idea in this 
day when principles and practices and 
institutions and beliefs, grown vener- 
able with age, are cast aside with con- 
temptuous abandon, often for no other 
reason than that they are old. We 
have even invented some names for 
those who refuse to throw overboard 
the principles by which they have lived 
and flourished. In the language of the 
day, no doubt, James and Paul would 
be called reactionaries, anti-liberals, 
nonprogressives. It would be easily 
demonstrable that most of the suppos- 
edly new and progressive offerings of 
the hour are in fact age-old and have 
been tried and found delusive and been 
thrown into the discard in the far-dis- 
tant past. Their advocates so far 
from pointing the way to progress, are 
the real reactionaries, leading back to 
discredited failures of long ago. I 
have a notion that the reactionary or 
progressive quality of a doctrine 
should be determined by the sound- 
ness or lack of soundness of the prin- 
ciples it embodies and not by its age. 
Take for instance the Ten Command- 
ments. 

They are fairly old. But which one 
of them would you eliminate? In what 
degree have the principles they lay 
down found their place in the laws 
enacted by the legislative bodies of 
modern nations? Would any one in 
all the world be the worse off for ob- 
serving them? Can they be violated 
without injurious consequences to the 
violator? These are fair tests of their 
eternal nature. It is safe to say that 
the observance of them never brought 
to the individual remorse, nor caused 
injury or suffering to another. On the 
contrary, remorse, self-accusation, 
sorrow, and injury to others are the 
inescapable consequences of the vio- 
lation of most of them. 

"Thou shalt not bear false witness 
against thy neighbour" (Exodus 
20:16) is particularly to be com- 
mended to our attention in these elec- 
tioneering times. If all the falsity and 
calculated deception were squeezed 
out of many of the speeches we listen 
to, they could be reduced to about one 
minute's duration instead of thirty. 



"Thou shalt not covet . . . any thing 
that is thy neighbour's." (Exodus 
20:17.) The observance of this law 
would rid the world of most of its 
strife. Out of a fairly long experience 
in dealing with the disputations of 
men, and the causes, I am persuaded 
that most of them arise out of a covet- 
ous desire to obtain some material 
thing or to reap some advantage to 
which the contender is not entitled. If 
everybody wanted to do what he knew 
was right — deal justly, man to man, 
and would be content to have what 
he justly could claim, there wouldn't 
be much litigation or strife. If applied 
to the conduct of nations, there would 
be no war. War results when one 
nation covets what another nation has, 
or seeks dominion over it. The victim 
does not want to give up either its 
possession or its independence. The 
designing one says, "I am bigger than 
you," or "I have a bigger or better 
equipped army so I shall take what I 
want by force." The other resists, and 
we have war. 

The tenth commandment has to be 
obeyed before war and contention can 
cease. It states a universal principle, 
true for all time; hence, it is subject 
neither to change nor compromise. 
The same may be said of all the com- 
mandments of God. I can think of 
none, the keeping of which is harm- 
ful to the observer or any one else. 
On the contrary, it brings inward 
peace. Great stability results to in- 
dividuals and nations from steadfast 
adherence. 

John Ruskin, in that unique book, the 
Seven Lamps of Architecture, speaks 
of stability as an essential quality of 
the very buildings which we rear and 
which are the expression of our cul- 
ture: 

The greatest glory of a building is not 
in its stones, or in its gold. Its glory is in 
its Age, and in that deep sense of voice- 
fulness ... it is in that golden stain of 
time, that we are to look for the real light, 
and color, and preciousness of architecture; 
and it is not until a building has assumed 
this character, till it has been entrusted 
with the fame, and hallowed by the deeds 
of men, till its walls have been witnesses 
of suffering, and its pillars rise out of the 
shadows of death, that its existence, more 
lasting as it is than that of the natural ob- 
jects of the world around it, can be gifted 
with even so much as these possess of 
language and of life. 

Today, however, men are not build- 
ing for durability either in their struc- 
tures, their lives, their religious faiths, 
or their institutions. The result is a 
troubled world. Everywhere is anx- 
iety and the dread arising from un- 
certainty which halts or stays all the 
(Continued on page 762) 
695 



Address delivered at the Friday 
afternoon session of the 119th 
semi-annual general confer- 
ence October 1, 1948, 
in the Tabernacle 



There is no other people on 
the face of the earth, that I know 
anything about, who have the lofty- 
concepts of marriage and the sacred- 
ness of the home as do the Latter-day 
Saints. In a revelation given in our 
day the Lord said: 

. . . marriage is ordained of God unto 



^Jke 



man. 



Wherefore, it is lawful that he should 



LATTER-DAY SAINT HOME 



i5u ^r4arold £5. oLe 



J 



ee OF THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 



Two of the speakers this afternoon 
have expressed their appreciation 
for the courtesy and the considera- 
tion that is given them by the Saints 
as they move out on Church assign- 
ments throughout the stakes and mis- 
sions of the Church. I have likewise in 
my heart an appreciation for that serv- 
ice. Not the least of the compensations 
that come to me from my present ap- 
pointment is the fact that wherever I 
am sent under such conditions, during 
that period of service, I am visiting 
with and laboring with the finest peo- 
ple in the community and the finest 
people in the world. 

It is about some of the observations 
that I have made while thus privileged 
that I would like to speak for a few 
moments, and time is too short to go 
into much detail, but merely to men- 
tion a few of those observations. 

Elder Moyle has called our atten- 
tion to some of the tragic things that 
warn us that there are dangers con- 
fronting our homes. The increase of 
crime and the increase of divorce, the 
increase of juvenile delinquency, all 
indicate that there is a weakening of 
the good influence of the family home, 
and an increase in the dangers that 
threaten to destroy it. From the stress 
that has been laid upon the subject of 
home and marriage, not only in the 
scriptures, but also in our conferences 
from time to time, it would appear that 
it has always been considered funda- 
mental to the establishment of a strong 
religious life and the building of the 
kingdom that the homes of our people 
be safeguarded and marriage be held 
sacred. 

In the first marriage that was per- 
formed upon this earth, the Lord made 
four significant declarations. First, that 
it was not good for man to be alone; 
second, that woman was formed to be 
a help meet for man; third, that they 
twain should be of one flesh; and 
fourth, that man should leave father 
and mother and cleave unto his wife. 

At a later time the Lord reinforced 
that by saying: 

. . . What therefore God hath joined 
together, let not man put asunder. (Matt. 
19:6.) 

696 



have one wife, and they twain shall be 
one flesh, and all this that the earth might 
answer the end of its creation. (D. & C. 
49:15-16.) 

There are, however, unmistakable 
evidences that the same dangers that 
are abroad are among us and are seek- 
ing to destroy this God-given institu- 
tion, the home. Many there are who 
have given counsel in the scientific 
fields, relating to family life, but large- 
ly have their findings about the homes 
in the modern day been taken from 
broken and unhappy homes. It has 
been my privilege to visit, with the 
others of the General Authorities, reg- 
ularly in the finest homes of our peo- 
ple, and it is from those visits that I 
have gleaned some things that I should 
like to mention to you, suggestive of 
the elements that build for strength 
and happiness in the home. 

If I were to name the first thing that 
impresses me always in these fine Lat- 
ter-day Saint homes, I would say it 
was a love for and a desire for chil- 
dren. These are homes where the 
having of children was not delayed 
because of some social or educational 
or financial objective, and where the 
size of the families has not been lim- 
ited by the practice of birth control. 

A few years ago I read some statistics 
taken from the United States 
Census Bureau which indicated that 
out of 180,000 divorces for that given 
year, 57 percent were in homes where 
there were no children, 21.2 percent 
where there was only one child; and 
in families with five or more children, 
divorces ranged all the way from none 
to only .7 of one percent. Clearly is 
it evident that parental love and one- 
ness that come from planned parent- 
hood is a safe and sure guarantee to 
the happiness of the home. 

Sometime ago I was privileged to 
hear something about the influence that 
had come from one of these homes in 
a letter that was written by a lovely 
daughter who had just given birth to 
her first baby. In the early hours of 
the morning the baby had come, and 
late in the afternoon she was in a re- 
flective mood; in this reflective mood 
she had written home to her family. 



In her letter she told first about her im- 
pressions and feelings at the miracle 
of motherhood, how she had been 
privileged to be a participant in this 
wonderful creation. Then she wrote 
this: 

I wonder that we women are not re- 
quired to undergo even more than labor 
pains to bring these little ones from an- 
other world into this one. It seems so 
right that we through pain are forced to 
slip for a few minutes, at least, half-way 
into another sphere, to sort of bring our 
baby by the hand into this new world. 

The beauty of that girl's thinking 
about the lofty ideals of womanhood 
and the sacred calling of the mother 
in the home is matched only by that 
which I heard in Canada when I inter- 
viewed a young man who was prepar- 
ing to go on a mission. I sought to find 
out what his idea and standards had 
been with respect to honoring woman- 
hood. He looked me unflinchingly in 
the eye and replied: 

Brother Lee, my mother has taught me 
all my life that a mother can rear her 
daughter, but it takes a mother plus a 
good pure girl in order to rear her son 
properly. 

I am reminded of the remark of a 
young man to his sweetheart and her 
reply, when he planned to postpone 
their marriage because of finances. He 
said to her somewhat facetiously: "I 
think probably all I can promise you 
is a sagebrush home in Idaho," and 
she replied: "Well, that is fine, then if 
we ever get anything, it will belong 
to both of us and not just you." 

I am thinking of that mother blessed 

with a family of girls who kneeled 

down each night and prayed God that 

{Continued on page 761) 




RESPONSIBILITIES 

or me 



Address delivered at the Saturday 
afternoon session of the 1 19th 
semi-annual general confer- 
ence October 2, 1948, 
in the Tabernacle 



M 



[Y beloved brethren and sisters: 
This is an inspiring but sobering 
experience. I pray for the in- 
spiration of heaven and for your faith 
and prayers as I attempt to speak to 
you briefly this afternoon. 

I never return from visiting one of 
the great missions of the Church, as I 
did this week, or return from visiting 
a stake of Zion, but what my heart 
is filled with gratitude as I note the 
devotion, the loyalty, and the faith of 
the Latter-day Saints. As I witness 
the growth of the work of the Lord 
in various parts of the world, my heart 
rejoices. With you, my brethren and 
sisters, I love this great latter-day 
work. I am wondering today if we 
fully appreciate what we have. 

I have sometimes said to my wife, 
as I returned from visiting in the stakes, 
that I do not know exactly what heav- 
en is going to be like, but I could ask 
nothing finer over there than to have 
the pleasure and joy of associating 
with the type of men and women I 
meet in the leadership of the stakes 
and wards of Zion and the missions 
of the earth. Truly we are richly 
blessed. President Smith continually 
calls our attention to the rich treas- 
ures of heaven that come to us as 
Latter-day Saints, members of the true 
church of Christ. It is about one of 
these blessings that I should like to 
refer to briefly this afternoon. 

The Prophet Joseph said many years 
ago that one of the greatest sins for 
which the Latter-day Saints are guilty 




is the sin of ingratitude. I wonder, 
my brethren and sisters, if we are fully 
grateful for all that we enjoy. 

One of the distinguishing features, 
and a very important feature, of the 
true church of Christ is its 
priesthood, the authority of God. It 
is widely distributed among the male 
membership of the Church, boys and 
men, fathers and sons, and its bless- 
ings are shared by our mothers, 
daughters and wives. Do we fully 
understand and appreciate what it 
means to us? What is it and what is 
its significance to those of us who 
have been blessed with it? 

President Joseph F. Smith said: 

[The priesthood] is nothing more nor 
less than the power of God delegated to 
man by which man can act in the earth 
for the salvation of the human family, in 
the name of the Father and of the Son 
and of the Holy Ghost, and act legitimate- 
ly; not assuming that authority, nor bor- 
rowing it from generations that are dead 
and gone, but authority that has been giv- 
en in this day in which we live by min- 
istering angels and spirits from above, di- 
rect from the presence of Almighty God 
.... (Gospel Doctrine 1939 edition, pp. 
139-140.) 

President Taylor said: 

[Priesthood] is the power of God dele- 
gated to intelligences in the heavens and 
to men on the earth. (The Gospel King- 
dom, p. 129.) 

So priesthood transcends this mortal 
life. Its power and greatness has been 
referred to by prophets, modern and 
ancient. In my own heart I can con- 
ceive of nothing greater that man can 
possess than the priesthood of God, 
coupled with a burning testimony of 
the divinity of this work. The two 
should always be coupled together. 
Priesthood is the very heart of the 
Church. We may have the priest- 
hood without the Church, but never 
the Church without the priesthood. 

T^here are many gifts that we enjoy 
as members of the Church, but I 
can think of none greater than the gift 
of the Holy Priesthood, the authority 
to represent God in the earth. This 
priesthood is destined to build and 
exalt men as well as to assist the Lord 
in the promotion of his great work 
in saving and exalting the souls of 
men. 

In recent weeks, in fact, within the 
last few days, there have come into 
this building two distinguished Ameri- 
cans, one of them the President of the 
United States. I was not able to at- 
tend the meeting at which he spoke, 



PRIESTHOOD 

i5u (L-zra J aft Os 



en,5on 



OF THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 



but as I sat here the other night and 
contemplated our blessings as we lis- 
tened to the other distinguished visitor, 
I wondered how men of the priesthood 
regard their priesthood in comparison 
with the honors of men, political and 
otherwise. Is the wealth of the world 
or the honors of men to be compared 
with the priesthood of God? 

I realize it comes easy. Our boys 
twelve years of age, if worthy, receive 
the Holy Priesthood by the laying on 
of hands, and our young men are hard- 
ly more than boys when at nineteen 
they receive the holy Melchizedek 
Priesthood, the authority to officiate 
in the most sacred ordinances known 
to man. This priesthood will, if they 
are worthy, entitle them eventually to 
a place in the celestial kingdom of God. 
I have been amazed at the great num- 
ber of men and boys in the Church 
who hold this great authority and who 
have in their hands this great blessing, 
if they will only take advantage of it. 

I checked a few figures recently 
which indicate that we have approx- 
imately 280,140 men and boys in the 
Church who hold the priesthood. 
There are 146,330 who hold the Mel- 
chizedek Priesthood — elders in the 
Church — who are candidates for the 
celestial kingdom. We have 133,810 
boys who have been blessed with this 
great privilege of serving in the name 
of the Master. 

What is the obligation of the priest- 
hood bearer? We have been referred 
to as the greatest body of men on the 
face of the earth. Of course the fact 
that we possess the priesthood, is no 
assurance of our exaltation. But cer- 
tainly in terms of power, prerogative, 
and responsibility no group of men in 
all the world has been blessed with 
such obligations and opportunities as 
has the body of men and boys in the 
Church who hold the priesthood. 

I have been impressed, too, my 
brethren and sisters, that probably no- 
where in all the world can we find a 
group of men who give so unselfishly 
of their time, their means, and their 
talents to the promotion of good and 
righteousness in the world as does this 
body of men. I marvel as I witness 
the great voluntary service which is 
carried forward by this body of priest- 
hood, and always in the back of my 
head, as I give encouragement to great- 
er activity, is the assurance that this 
(Continued on page 760) 
697 



Builders of 



FAITH 



I am very grateful, my brothers and 
sisters, for the emphasis that has 
been placed, in this session and in 
this whole conference, upon the youth 
of the Church. With you I love the 
youth with all my soul, and I desire 
with all my heart that they may love 
the truth and live it that they may be 
saved here in the earth. There is 
nothing that I shall ask more of life 
than that my children shall love the 
gospel and serve the Lord, and I know 
that there is nothing more that you will 
ask in behalf of yourselves. 

Yesterday as I listened to Elder 
Bowen in his masterful way deliver 
that great address on stability, my 
mind went to a funeral service I had 
attended just previously. In that serv- 
ice I saw a lovely Latter-day Saint 
family bowed down in grief. One of their 
members had been taken away. She 
had died in faith. The other members 
of the family, surrounding that casket, 
also were filled with faith, and that 
blow of death which had struck in 
that home was greatly softened be- 
cause of the faith that those people 
had, the knowledge and the testimony 
concerning immortality and what the 
gospel does for us. I saw sitting in the 
audience a direct contrast to the scene 
around that casket, for there I saw 
two men who had once been faithful 
in the Church, men who had had the 
pearl of great price within their own 
hands, and then, because they loved 
worldliness more than they loved spir- 
ituality, they sold their birthright for 
a mess of pottage. They gave up their 
membership in the Church. They loved 
darkness more than they loved light, 
and there they sat looking at this faith- 
ful family. I thought, oh, what a con- 
trast! On, what stability in their char- 
acters might have done for them! Oh, 
if they could have been in the position 
of those faithful ones who, though 
mourning at the passing of a loved one, 
had remained true and faithful and 
stable in the faith. Had they really 
appreciated their membership in the 
Church? 

Our main object in life is to be good 
Latter-day Saints. To be good Latter- 
day Saints means that we work out 
our salvation here in the earth, through 
the facilities of the Church, and teach 
our children to do likewise. In order 
to obtain that objective we must so 
plan our affairs that everything we do 
in life will bring us nearer that goal. 
We must choose from life those things 
which will so affect our thoughts and 
habits as to bring us nearer the Church, 
into closer harmony with it and its pro- 
gram. It is by cooperating with the 
Church and its program, laboring in its 

698 



& Wark €. Pet 



erden 



OF THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 



organizations and sustaining its institu- 
tions that we work out our salvation 
here in the earth. 



hood; there would be more spirituality. 
Every one of you desires to know 
the mind of the leaders of the Church, 
the advice of the First Presidency. 
We do not often come into their pres- 
ence. We do not often have the op- 
portunity of hearing what they have 
to say. But every one of you may feel 
their influence and receive the mes- 
sages they have to give if you will 
take the periodicals of the Church and 
read those messages. 

Dresident Smith is widely loved. 
When he goes to speak in a meet- 
inghouse, the building is overflowing 
with people. You love him because 
of his love for humanity. You love 
him for what he tells you and the 



As we choose those things which spirit and the influence he carries with 

shall become a part of our daily lives, him. But you cannot be in his presence 

let us remember that there is an op- every day, nor every month. But 

position in all things. We have our President Smith is the editor of The 

free agency, as Elder Moyle taught us. Improvement Era, and every month 



We have our right 
of choice. If we 
choose certain 
things in life, they 
will drag us down 
and tend to sepa- 
rate us from close 
affiliation with the 



Address delivered at the Sunday 
morning session of the 119th 
semi-annual general confer- 
ence October 3, 1948, 
in the Tabernacle 



there is an edito- 
rial from him in 
The Improve- 
ment Era, which 
would do you and 
your family much 
good if you would 
read it. I wouldn't 



Church. Such things become barriers for anything pass by that Era every 
between us and our life's great objec- month. I love it, and 1 love the messages 
tive. On the other hand, if we choose it carries. I wouldn't for anything miss 
those things which will bring us closer the editorials that appear there under 
to the Church, we will live the gospel the name of the President of this 
better, and we will be better Latter- (Continued on page 758) 

day Saints. Every day we must make 
decisions affecting our lives. Some of 
those decisions may seem small, but 
nevertheless they affect our thinking 
and either bring us nearer to God or 
help to remove us farther away. 

/""\ne of the men who has influenced 
^^ my life for good and to whom I 
owe a great debt of gratitude is one 
of my former bishops, John C. Duncan 
of the First Ward here in Salt Lake 
City. I love that man because of his 
great stability. He measures up to 
what Elder Bowen was talking about 
yesterday. I remember his teachings so 
well. He always has been, and still 
is, a great advocate of good reading 
habits. He has always told us that 
what we read helps to make us what 
we are. Naturally, what we read af- 
fects our thinking, and as a man think- 
eth in his heart, so is he. Bishop Dun- 
can has always taught us that we 
should read the periodicals of the 
Church, because of the wholesome in- 
fluence those periodicals have in our 
lives. 

There are, I suppose, about a quar- 
ter of a million Latter-day Saint 
homes. Every one of those homes 
would be a better home if the people 
who live there would read and study 
and digest the messages that are car- 
ried in the periodicals of the Church. 
There would be in them a greater 
respect for virtue, better observance of 
the high standards of the Church; there 
would be greater love and brother- 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




Address delivered at the Sunday 
afternoon session of the 119th 
semi-annual general confer- 
ence October 3, 1948, 
in the Tabernacle 



M" 



Ty brothers and sisters, it is good 
to be back from wandering to and 
fro in the earth. I have long 
needed the inspiration of a general 
conference, and I have not been dis- 
appointed. 

When we sustained this day, as the 
custodians of the kingdom, the men 
and women whose names were read, 
I was convinced within my heart that 
as long as men and women such as 
these are the custodians of the king- 
dom, the ordinances will never be 
changed, and the everlasting cove- 
nants will never be broken. 

It is my privilege to serve as a mis- 
sionary in some of the far-flung areas of 
the earth and in the islands of the sea. I 
am reminded of the last commission 
which the Master gave to his disciples 
and said unto them: 

Go ye into all the world, and preach 
the gospel to every creature. 

He that believeth and is baptized shall be 
saved; and he that believeth not shall be 
damned. (Mark 16:15.) 

And certain signs were to follow 
those who believed. Among those 
signs were these, that they should 
speak with new tongues, that they 



AMONG THE 

POLYNESIANS 



Dm re/attkevu L^ovute 



t 



OF THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 




would lay their hands upon the sick, 
and they would be healed. About these 
two signs I would like to speak for 
just a moment while I visit with you. 

On Friday evening I attended the 
reunion of the New Zealand mission- 
ary society, and as I stood before that 
group I could see more men who could 
speak the Maori language of New Zea- 
land than there are among the million 
and a half white people residing in 
New Zealand who can speak the native 
language of their native people. 

I attended the Tahitian missionary 
reunion, and I am sure that the same 
could be said of those men at that re- 
union. I believe there are here in this 
city more white men who can speak 
the Hawaiian language than there are 
in all the islands of Hawaii. I am sure 
that there are more white people here 
who speak the Samoan language than 
there are among the white residents of 
Samoa, and the same is true of the 
other islands of the Pacific. 

They do speak with new languages, 
my brothers and sisters, when they ac- 
cept the call to go into the world to 
preach the gospel to all creatures. 

T am reminded of President McKay's 

beautiful tribute to youth, the con- 
fidence he has in youth. I am personal- 
ly grateful for the confidence this 
Church had in me in my extreme youth. 
I was just turning seventeen when I 
was called to go to New Zealand as a 
missionary. My first appointment there 
was to a little place called Judea, a 
wonderful place to go, for a young mis- 
sionary. At the first meeting I attended 
in Judea, I could not understand the 
words that were being said, and after 
the meeting a sister who could speak 
English said to me: "Do you know 
what they said in there, and what they 
did?" I said: "I could not understand 
a word." 

She said: "Well, you were called 
and sustained as the secretary of the 
Relief Society of the Judea Branch." 

I made up my mind right there and 
then that the Relief Society was not 
going to take any liberty with my time 
as a missionary, without my knowing 
something about it; and so I determined 
to get the gift of the Maori language, 
even if I had to work for it, and I did 
have to work for it. 

I studied eleven hours every day for 
several weeks. I read the Book of 
Mormon in Maori, and my studies 
were punctuated with fasting and with 
prayer; and on my twelfth Sunday I 



NOVEMBER 1948 



delivered my first sermon in the Maori 
language. They do speak with new 
tongues, those who accept the call to 
the ministry of our Lord and Savior 
Jesus Christ. 

I have seen young missionaries in 
Samoa and in Tonga and in New Zea- 
land and in Hawaii who, within six 
months' time, could deliver sermons in 
the languages of the people among 
whom they were laboring — young men 
and young women who did not have 
much scholastic training before they 
were called into the mission fields, but 
these young men and women, placed in 
the hands of God, and molded like clay 
in the hands of the potter, received the 
gifts which they had been promised. 

I had a shoemaker on one occasion 
down in New Zealand say to me, "Oh, 
you Mormon missionaries think you 
are smart. You come out here and 
learn to speak the Maori language in 
two or three years." He said: "I was 
only here six weeks, and I could say 
"Kaore an moriorio ki re korio Maori," 
which means absolutely nothing in the 
Maori language. What he was trying 
to say was that he did not know how 
to speak the Maori language, and he 
did not. I saw him three or four 
years later, and he was still trying to 
say he did not know how to speak the 
Maori language. 

I have seen our young men in 
Hawaii, in the Central Pacific Mission, 
learn to teach the gospel in Japanese. 

"Drothers and sisters, with the res- 
■*"' toration of this gospel came the 
reiteration of Christ's commission: 
"... these signs shall follow them that 
believe." (D. & C. 84:65.) There is 
no question about it in my mind. "Lay 
your hands upon the sick, and they 
shall recover." (Ibid., 66:9,) 

In Tonga last year there came to the 
mission home a couple who had been 
married for twenty-seven years, and 
they had never been blessed with chil- 
dren. This couple wanted to have 
children, and so they requested us to 
lay our hands upon them and bless 
them that they might have children. 
And so President Huntsman and I laid 
our hands upon that couple, and we 
blessed them. They had the gift of be- 
ing healed. They had the gift of re- 
ceiving these blessings. 

When my wife and I visited Tonga, 
I think it was last May, the child had 
been born. 

Last year I went from Tonga to 
(Continued on page 756) 

699 



RESPONSIBILITIES 



M 



"Y brethren and sisters, it is with 
humility that I seek the sustain- 
ing influence of your faith and 
prayers while I endeavor to fill this 
most important responsibility. 

I have been impressed, since this call 
came to me, with the fact that it is very 
easy for the children of our Heavenly 
Father, in their lives, to follow the 
will and the ways of the masses. There 
seems to be something that naturally 
attracts us in our weakness to go with 
the ways of the world. In so doing we 
lose sight of the fact that one of the 
greatest gifts bestowed upon us is our 
own free agency, and that free agency 
of ours should compel us to make our 
own decisions, to exercise our own 
judgment, to know where we are go- 
ing, and to know the means by which 
we expect to arrive at our destination. 
There is so much that could be said 
upon this subject because, unwittingly, 
it would seem that so many of us are 
sacrificing this right of free agency. 
We are so imbued with the idea that 
we must do as the world does, be one 
with our neighbors regardless of what 
their ideals and ambitions may be, 
that we are unwittingly forfeiting the 
right to make our own judgments and 
our own decisions. 

There are few of us who, if we were 
to take a trip, would not give some 
concern to the vehicle in which we 
would travel, the road along which 
we would walk or go, and the goal 
we would seek as a destination. 
Now all of these things seem common- 
place to us in our everyday life, but 
when it comes to knowing where we 
are going, so far as life is concerned, 
where our goal is, the objective of our 
creation, the fulfilling of our purposes 
here upon this earth, we seem to be 
very easily sidetracked. 

I was very much impressed in read- 
ing recently a statement of the Prophet 
Joseph Smith. He said: 

Consider for a moment, brethren, the 
fulfilment of the words of the prophet; for 
we behold that darkness covers the earth, 
and gross darkness the minds of the in- 
habitants thereof — that crimes of every 
description are increasing among men — 
vices of great enormity are practiced — the 
rising generation growing up in the ful- 
ness of pride and arrogance — the aged 
losing every sense of conviction and 
seemingly banishing every thought of a 
day of retribution — ■ intemperance, im- 
morality, extravagance, pride, blindness of 
heart, idolatry, the loss of natural affec- 
tion; the love of this world, and indiffer- 
ence toward the things of eternity increas- 
ing among those who profess a belief in 
the religion of heaven, and infidelity 
spreading itself in consequence of the 
same — men giving themselves up to com- 
mit acts of the foulest kind, and deeds of 
the blackest dye, blaspheming, defrauding, 
blasting the reputation of neighbors, steal- 
ing, robbing, murdering, advocating error 
and opposing the truth, forsaking the 
covenant of heaven, and denying the faith 

700 



OF PARENTS 



BY 



of Jesus — and in the midst of all this, the 
day of the Lord fast approaching when 
none except those who have won the 
wedding garment will be permitted to eat 
and drink in the presence of the Bride- 
groom, the Prince of Peace! (Teachings 
of the Prophet Joseph Smith, p. 47.) 

Tn thus enumerating the crimes of 
which the world would, in the fu- 
ture, be guilty, the Prophet Joseph evi- 
denced his true prophetic nature — the 
power which he possessed, given him 
from on high to see into the future, for 
I warrant that in the days of the 
Prophet no one realized the extent to 
which the people of the world, would 
lose their, "natural affection," in the 
years to come. Today there seems to 



^Menm C JJ. tv/oute 



J 

OF THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE ; 

Address delivered at the Friday 
afternoon session of the 119th 
semi-annual general confer- 
ence October 1, 1948, 
in the Tabernacle 



any less degree of affection existing 
between us, as we grow to maturity, 
for our parents, than that which existed 
in the days of our childhood and our 
youth. If we find the slightest differ- 
ence, if we find that there has been 
any loss of affection, then we should 




be a greater urge to destroy this "nat- 
ural affection" than to commit any 
other offense of comparable enormity. 

We are for the most part, not con- 
scious of the existence of agencies at 
work in our midst with this result as 
their purpose. We are losing one of 
our most precious prizes which man- 
kind can hold on to if they will. 

Certainly natural affection is some- 
thing that was bestowed upon us at 
birth. We had an abundance of love 
at that time for our parents. The child 
loves its mother. We are brought to 
a time in our lives, in the history of 
this world, today, when we should 
begin to inquire as to whether there is 



—Photograph, Harold M. Lambert 

examine our lives carefully to ascertain 
what we can do to bring about its 
restoration. Of all the people upon 
this earth we should be the last people 
to consider accepting any of the 
philosophies of the world, no matter 
what the prize attached thereto might 
be, if so to do would be to withdraw 
from that close affinity and affection 
which must exist between father and 
son and mother and daughter if we are 
to realize here in our mortal existence 
the full purpose of our creation. 

It is a serious matter to me and one 

which has been brought close to my 

heart, because of my work in our wel- 

(Contintted on page 753) 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



^jror tk 



16, we awe 



t 



THANKS 



DO you feel strong? Young people 
usually do. They usually feel 
strong physically — full of ambition 
and "zip." And they almost always 
feel strong about temptation — before 
they actually face temptation. 

Many young people have said to me, 
"Why do older people worry about 
us? There is no need. We are staunch. 
Take the movies, for instance. We're 
so used to them that they don't mean 
a thing to us." 

Boys say, "Our parents seem to think 
that because the movies make drinking 
look smart, we are going to drink; or 
that because our favorite movie hero 
smokes, we will smoke. Certainly we 
are not going to drink and smoke just 
because of the movies. They don't 
affect us." 

And the girls say, "We're not going 
to covet that gorgeous, strapless eve- 
ning dress because some starlet looks 
dreamy in it. We're not affected." 

Maybe not. 

Young people sometimes say to me, 
"I can read the hottest modern novel, 
and my pulse will not increase one 
beat." Or, "I can kiss my girl good 
night in the best romantic style and 
stop right there. I'm strong." 

Maybe so. Nevertheless, I think it's 
what the insurance people would call a 
"poor risk." It reminds me of the act- 
or who said that he didn't like to feel 
too confident, it usually forecast a poor 
performance. Frequently when we feel 
the strongest, we are really the weak- 
est. We're just "fattened for the kill." 

Actually, everything affects us in 
some way: everyone we meet; every- 
thing we read; everything we see, hear, 
feel, touch, taste — even smell. Our 
senses insure this — and for a good pur- 
pose. The reason we are "sensitive" 
is so we will be affected. I can see no 
purpose in life if nothing is supposed 
to affect us. I think everything is de- 
signed to affect us, and everything 
does. 

Really now — aren't you ever affect- 
ed by books, music, pictures, friends? 
Consider friends. Are you exactly the 
same person with Mary Jones that you 
are with Jane Adams? Doesn't Mary 
make you feel gay and witty — stimulat- 
ed and "keyed up"? And don't you 
talk of "deeper things" with Jane? You 
like and enjoy both of them, but you 
are not exactly the same with both, are 
you? Commenting on this fact, one 
girl told me that "for some reason" 
"Bill" always seemed to bring out the 
"smart Aleck" in her. I had not been 
aware that she had any of the "smart 
Aleck" in her, but we are many-sided 
creatures, and when we are young, 
especially, we are easily influenced — 
on one side or another. 

Friends are not the only influences. 
You are unusual if you can read two 
articles presenting diametrically differ- 
ent points of view on any one subject 

NOVEMBER 1948 



& 



t 



an 



OSrentnaii 



— politics, religion, the draft — or any- 
thing else — and not find yourself 
swinging a little first to one side and 
then to the other. And I believe this 
must be so in order to bring us to ma- 
ture convictions. 

Dooks and movies may not influence 
our immediate actions. But they 
are sure to affect our thoughts and 
feelings. And for long-range effects 
nothing is more powerful than thought. 
If our thinking and feeling become im- 
moral or even unmoral, our actions 
may become so too. If buried in our 
heart, for instance, is the idea that it is 
a little bit smart and gay to smoke and 
drink, (even though we do not smoke 
nor drink now because we know it to 



and recognize evil in whatever guise 
it appears. It's good to have evil prick 
and shock us into fighting or shunning 
it. It's good to hate evil, to make no 
compromises with evil, to be intolerant 
of evil. 

Tolerance is a wonderful thing. If it 
were not for the principle of tolerance, 
we would all be in continual personal 
struggles to work our individual wills 
on each other. We would all be set- 
ting ourselves up as judges and jurors. 
Charity and love and liberty would be 
defeated in the world. But tolerance 
was meant to influence human relations 
— to give mankind freedom of soul. It 
was not meant to turn into acceptance. 
It was not meant to make you the vic- 
tim of group pressure. It was not meant 



M TALK IT OVER 



be thoroughly unsound) we may weak- 
en at the exact, strategic moment when, 
for some reason, we want to be con- 
sidered smart and gay more than we 
want to be considered wise arid stead- 
fast. Watch it! 

Physical poison frightens us. The 
effect of a "touch of ptomaine" sends 
us running for medical help or anti- 
dotes. We may even protect our- 
selves from a small flurry of dust 
by holding a handkerchief over our 
face. But we do nothing about a 
poisonous thought or debilitating emo- 
tion. It doesn't even give us mental 
nausea, though, if we could reckon its 
final result, our whole souls would 
be alerted against this slow and insidi- 
ous but nonetheless violent force. Un- 
fortunately we cannot know the end, 
and so we are calm and complacent 
and proud of our strength. Watch it! 

When young people speak of evil 
not affecting them, I imagine what they 
mean is that evil does not always af- 
fect them evilly. It doesn't always. I 
know a man who was reared in a home 
where the father of the household was 
nearly always drunk. Far from en- 
couraging the lad to drink, this fact 
gave him such a revulsion of feeling 
against liquor that it insured lifetime 
abstinence. But it did affect him. That 
he was affected in this way was due 
to dominantly good counteracting forc- 
es in his environment. 

Whenever evil ceases to affect us, it 
is because we have become so hard- 
ened to it — so calloused and battered 
down — that good cannot reach us eith- 
er. It's good to be affected by the un- 
avoidable evil that may come our way 
— if we are affected by it for good. It's 
good to be so sensitive that we know 



to put doubt of virtue into the heart of 
the individual. It was not meant to ef- 
fect personal compromises with evil 
and to dilute truth. Watch it! 

Tt has been said that everyone needs 
someone to keep him at his best. 
Most of us have that someone. Most 
of us can be that someone to another 
if we will. As we grow in years and 
abilities, different individuals may ex- 
ert this power in our lives. First, it 
may be a parent or a teacher who sees 
exceptional possibilities in us and en- 
courages us to unusual effort. Later, it 
may be a brother or a grandmother; 
and still later, a girl or boy friend. But 
you can be sure that whatever this re- 
lationship is, it is a good one — if this 
miracle happens to you. It is one of 
the surest measures of friendship — one 
of the best tests of love. 

Books can work something of the 
same magic. I know a woman of sixty 
who still reads Little Women when she 
wants to "renew a right spirit" within 
her. I know a man who turns to 
Hamlet when he needs to be straight- 
ened out in his thinking. The old cus- 
tom of reading the scriptures regularly 
at bedtime is a good one. It serves as 
an end-of-the-day compass for the soul. 
The term environment covers a wide 
area, but if these dominant influences 
in our lives are good, we have a good 
environment no matter what our defi- 
nition of the word. And if our en- 
vironment is genuinely good, we are 
likely to love good. In that case we 
do not "tolerate" evil well. We find 
ourselves allergic to the thought of im- 
morality, and we may break out into a 
sort of mental rash whenever we're 
introduced to evil — chocolate coated as 
(Concluded on page 719) 
701 



Veack U.*, CHILDREN 



BY 



While I stand before you, my 
brothers and sisters, I sense my 
weakness, and ask, with humility, 
for your faith and prayers in my be- 
half. I am indeed grateful to the Lord 
for his many blessings to me, the great- 
est, of course, being the gospel and the 
knowledge of its divinity. The most 
cherished blessing of the gospel is the 
opportunity it gives us to continue 
throughout all eternity the family 
ties made on earth. Can there be 
anything greater or more far-reaching? 
Is there any greater joy that can come 
than that which comes from unselfish 
love for others, the love of a good wife 
and husband, united together in holy 
matrimony, the love for our children? 
Is there anything which makes a man 
feel more like bursting his shirt buttons 
off in pride and happiness than the 
first time he picks up his own child; 
or brings the mother more sheer joy 
than when her first child is placed in 
her arms? 

Yet too many of us are willing to 
give up all these joys of family ties 
when death comes, and come it will, to 
separate us. If we do not obey God's 
laws of celestial marriage, we cannot 
hope to continue as a family unit with 
father, mother, children, grandchildren, 
and so on down the line. Death is a 
sad enough separation at best, even 
when we know it is only for a short 
time, but to have no certainty of a fu- 
ture union, that would be darkness in- 
deed. 

God has been so kind to us he has 
given us the wonderful promise of 
eternal progression in our family units, 
if we will but obey his laws; yet it is 
constantly being brought to my atten- 
tion that many members of the Church 
are not taking full advantage of their 
blessings. 

HPemple marriage is an ideal which 
should be upheld in our homes 
from earliest infancy. Don't think that 
a child is too young to understand. You 
would be surprised at his comprehen- 
sion. A small seven-year-old boy was 
being teased at school one day; his 
friends were saying that a certain little 
girl was his sweetheart. The little boy's 
answer was, "Oh, she couldn't be my 
sweetheart; she isn't even a Mormon." 
Truly, train a child in the way he 
should go, and when he is old, he will 
not depart from it. 

We have had too many cases in the 
Church (and if we have had one, that 
is too many), where the parents have 
been active in Church work and 
thought that as a result of their Church 
activities, the Lord would take care of 
their children for them. We too often 
forget that our children have to be 
taught the gospel, as well as anyone 
else. It is as much our responsibility, 
as parents, to teach the gospel to our 
children as it is to live it ourselves. We 

702 



must not take it for granted that be- 
cause they attend Sunday School, Pri- 
mary, and M.I.A., our responsibility is 
ended. It isn't; it is only begun. It is 
in the home that the real training is 
given. From infancy on, we exert an 
influence which will direct our chil- 
dren's lives. We mustn't be too busy 
to answer questions or explain the prin- 
ciples of the gospel. When the child 
asks, is the time to answer, or promise 
a time when we will answer and then 
keep our promise. 

I have fond memories of the home 
of my youth, where many times, many 
evenings, we have gathered together 



(L-ldred L/. J^>mltk 

PATRIARCH TO THE CHURCH 




—Photograph by Elizabeth R. Hibbs 

around the fireplace after dinner and 
studied the scriptures. We have taken 
turns reading to each other, and there 
we learned many of the principles of 
the gospel and doctrines which have 
helped us as a family; and I think my 
brothers and sisters can say the same, 
as their experiences, with mine, have 
helped us in our paths of life to stay 
true to the gospel, regardless of what 
may have come to us. 

Our children are entitled to our mis- 
sionary efforts more than anyone else 
in the world. They aren't born with a 
knowledge of the gospel, just because 
we are good Latter-day Saints. In 
section 68, verse 28, of the Doctrine 
and Covenants the Lord says: 

And they [parents] shall also teach their 
children to pray, and to walk uprightly be- 
fore the Lord. 

Parents, this is your responsibility, 
not that of the Sunday School or the 
M.I. A. They are willing to help, but 
it is you who shall have to answer. I 



Address delivered at the Saturday 
afternoon session of the 1 19th 
semi-annual general confer- 
ence October 2, 1948, 
in the Tabernacle 



have had several young men say to me, 
"My parents never taught any of their 
children the laws of chastity," and their 
parents were members of the Church. 
As parents, would you like to have 
that to answer for? Scarcely a day 
passes that I do not have someone 
come to see me who is having family 
trouble. The situations vary, but they 
are all very real. They usually have one 
situation in common: they are not 
married in the temple, and they do not 
provide adequate teaching for the chil- 
dren. Perhaps the fault is not all theirs. 
Perhaps they in turn did not learn from 
their parents, but they are suffering 
for the need of the blessings of the 
Lord, and their children are suffering. 

'T'here are some Latter-day Saints 
who are successful in converting 
their companions after marriage. Don't 
expect this to happen to you. In most 
of these cases those concerned are mar- 
ried before they know or understand 
the laws of temple marriage. Teach 
your children that if they do not love 
enough to be married for eternity, they 
should not be married at all. After one 
is given the knowledge of temple mar- 
riage, so that he knows how the Lord 
intended marriage to be, and then in 
spite of that knowledge he deliberate- 
ly does contrary, it is like closing the 
door in the Lord's face and saying, "I 
don't need your help; I'll get along 
without you." We can't afford to try 
to get along without the Lord's help. 

No wonder the divorce rate is much 
lower for those who are married for 
time and eternity than for those who 
have only a civil or ordinary church 
wedding. The Lord will help them to 
overcome their differences, if they will 
let him. If we understood more fully 
the significance of celestial marriage, 
there would be no such thing as divorce 
among our people. 

In the Doctrine and Covenants, the 
Lord makes the following promise: 

And again, verily I say unto you, if a 
man marry a wife by my word, which is 
my law, and by the new and everlasting* 
covenant, and it is sealed unto them by the 
Holy Spirit of promise, by him who is 
anointed, unto whom I have appointed this 
power and the keys of this priesthood; and 
it shall be said unto them — Ye shall come 
forth in the first resurrection; and if it be 
after the first resurrection, in the next res- 
urrection; and shall inherit thrones, king- 
doms, principalities, and powers, dominions,, 

{Concluded on page 752 ) 
THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



"and ye shall bear RECORD" 



& 



y 



anon 



c& 



omneu assistant to the council of the twelve 



Address delivered at the Saturday 

morning session of the 119th 

semi-annual general confer-' 

ence October 2, 1948, 

in the Tabernacle 



I would like to ask each of you to 
offer a silent prayer on your own 
behalf that while I speak you may 
enjoy the spirit of the Holy Ghost and 
that I, too, may enjoy it, that we may 
thereby all be edified. 

Like some of the other brethren, I 
have just returned from visiting one of 
the missions, the Canadian Mission. 
President Eyre, with the able support 
of his good wife, is doing a good work. 
While there, I was impressed as I 
think one might be who was watching 
a great experiment, an experiment in 
which it was being determined what 
the power of the gospel of Jesus Christ 
can do to the changing of the lives of 
men and women. The experiences of 
that visit are still upon my mind. 

I was reminded of some of the 
events which took place there during 
the early rise of this kingdom in these 
latter-days. The Prophet Joseph 
Smith, with Sidney Rigdon, was in 
Brantford, Ontario, in 1833. They 
went there following receipt of the 
revelation we know as the one hun- 
dredth section of the Doctrine and 
Covenants, in which the Lord had 
shown unto them great mercy and con- 
sideration in advising them that their 
families were well. They had been 
separated from their families for some 
time and were concerned about them. 
While in Canada, they experienced 
the fulfilment of the promise the Lord 
made in that revelation, that an effectu- 
al door would be opened for them in 
the land roundabout. At Mount Pleas- 
ant and Brantford, some sixteen or 
eighteen people joined the Church. The 
promise that the Holy Ghost would 
bear record of the truthfulness of what 
the brethren said was there fulfilled. Of 
one meeting the Prophet said: 

Elder Rigdon preached to a large con- 
gregation . . . and I bore record while the 
Lord gave his spirit in a remarkable man- 
ner. 

Toward the people the Prophet evi- 
denced the same kind feelings that the 
Lord had shown to him and Sidney 
Rigdon. Of them he makes entries in 
his journal, such as, "The people were 
very tender and inquiring." And again, 
"O God, seal our testimony to their 
hearts." 

'V'ou are all acquainted with the fact 

1 that in 1836 Parley P. Pratt went 

to Canada following a great prophecy 

uttered by Heber C. Kimball, in which 

NOVEMBER 1948 



Parley P. Pratt was instructed to go 
to Toronto. He was told that he would 
there find people waiting for him who 
would receive the gospel, and that from 
there the gospel would spread into 
England where a great work would be 
done. You know how he found Presi- 
dent John Taylor, the Fieldings, and 
others, and how from correspondence 
that went out from that place the 
ground was laid for the opening of the 
great British Mission. 

In August of the next year, 1837, the 
Prophet Joseph Smith with Sidney 
Rigdon and Thomas B. Marsh, then 
president of the Twelve Apostles, 
visited Toronto. Riding in a carriage 
and holding evening meetings by can- 
dlelight, they visited the churches. 
Elder Taylor accompanied them. "This 
was as great a treat to me as I ever 
enjoyed," he said. "I had daily op- 
portunity of conversing with them, of 
listening to their instructions, and in 
participating in the rich stores of in- 
telligence that flowed continually from 
the Prophet Joseph." 

As we traveled through the mission, 



the Prophet Joseph Smith. Their eyes 
would fill with tears as they expressed 
their appreciation to their Heavenly 
Father, to you their parents, and to 
others of their loved ones, who are 
making it possible for them to fulfil 
their missions. 

It was inspiring to see these young 
missionaries — who a few months ago 
were, to a large extent, irresponsible, 
carefree boys and girls — watching the 
doors of the meetinghouses as the time 
for meeting approached. As their con- 
tacts arrived, they gathered them to- 
gether, shepherded them to seats near 
the front, and proudly and tenderly sat 
down in the midst of them. 

At the conferences there were in at- 
tendance in every one of the general 
meetings from seven to twenty non- 
member friends of the missionaries who 
were interested in the gospel. Some of 
them came as far as three hundred 
miles to attend the meeting — of course, 
some of the Saints came much longer 
distances — and they all said it was 
worth it. As the gospel has affected the 
lives of the missionaries in this great 




Visitors on Temple Square being conducted through the grounds by a guide, Alfred M. Durham 



it seemed to me that the spirit which 
accompanied these early brethren in 
their missionary labors was still to be 
found among the people in that goodly 
land. 

We could feel it among the mission- 
aries as we shook hands with them 
and conversed with them and heard 
them make their reports. The power 
of the gospel operating upon them is 
effecting a marvelous transformation 
in their lives. In the missionary meet- 
ings they bore eloquent testimony of 
the truthfulness of the gospel of Jesus 
Christ and of its restoration through 



work, so has it affected the lives of the 
members and the investigators. When 
they truly accept the gospel of Jesus 
Christ, they have a completely new 
outlook on life. 

After the meetings they are loath to 
leave the premises. They stand around 
for a long time. Of course that is char- 
acteristic of all Latter-day Saint gath- 
erings. Speaking to one of the non- 
members after he had been there an 
hour, he said to me: "Well, since the 
meeting I have shaken hands with that 
young missionary over there four times. 
(Continued on page 749) 
703 



Be Builders, not Wreckers 



President Smith, President Clark, 
President McKay, and President 
Richards, and brethren and sisters, 
may I join with some of the other 
speakers who have preceded me in ex- 
pressing sincere appreciation for my 
membership in the Church and for the 
gospel of Jesus Christ as revealed to 
the Prophet Joseph Smith in our day. 
I am especially thankful for the gospel 
because of the many opportunities it 
has given me and is giving me to work. 
I think work is one of the greatest 
blessings a kind Heavenly Father can 
bestow upon his children. 

I quote the following lines about 
work, signed "Author unknown." It 
starts out by asking the question, 
"Who am IT 

Who Am I? 

I am the foundation of all prosperity. 

I am that from which all blessings flow. 

Everything that is of value in this world 
springs from me. 

I am the salt that gives life its savor. 

I am the sole support of the poor. 

And the rich who think they can do 
without me live futile lives — fill premature 
graves. 

I have made America. 

I have built her matchless industries, 
laid her incomparable railroads, created 
her citizens, and reared her skyscrapers. 

I am the friend of every worthy youth. 
If he makes my acquaintance when he is 
young and keeps me by his side through- 
out his life, I can do more for him than 
the richest parent. 

I keep bodies clean and fit, minds alert; 
and when neglected, both bodies and 
minds grow fat and sluggish. 

I am even the parent of genius itself. 

I am represented by every paper that 
flies from the press, in every loaf of bread 
that springs from the oven, in every train 
that crosses the continent, and in every 
ship that steams the ocean. 

Fools hate me; wise men love me. 

The man who keeps his hand in mine 
through life never dies — because that 
which he has created with my help lives 
on after he is gone. 

The man who shirks me and scorns my 
aid, never lives — Never really lives, even 
though he may continue to breathe. 

Who am I? What am I? 
I am WORK! 

— Author Unknown 

T am especially grateful for the great 
*• organization of our Church, an or- 
ganization that gives every person, who 
desires, an opportunity for work. Even 
the members are supposed to be mis- 
sionaries and set the proper example. 
"A clean life is the greatest sermon in 
the world." 

I am indebted for the following fig- 
ures, showing how the organization 
works, to the general committee on 
statistics of the Church of whom Dr. 
Widtsoe is the chairman. 

704 



Dm Uhomas O. rv(c~J\ay 

Address delivered at the Saturday 
morning session of the 119th 
semi-annual general confer- 
ence October 2. 1948, 
in the Tabernacle 



ASSISTANT TO THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 



Speaking first of the ward units : 



Offices to be filled from 

ward membership 257 

(average ward mem- 
bership 665) 

Number of wards and 
dependent branches in 
stakes 1,419 

Offices by stakes 256 

(average stake mem- 
bership 5,300) 

Number of stakes 172 

Estimated offices in mis- 
sions including mis- 
sionaries 

General Church officers 
( including g eneral 

boards and mission 
presidencies) 



Total 



Total Church offices to 
be filled 



364,683 

44,032 
60,000 

400 
469,115 



There is no other organization in the 
world comparable to the organization 
in our Church. Then think of the 
priesthood officers and the priesthood 
members, all of whom have special as- 
signments. 

Quo- Member- 
rums ship 



High Priests 




172 


30,451 


Seventies 




332 


20,675 


Elders 




1,001 
1,505 


95,204 




146,330 


Priests 








(under 21) 


11,821 






(over 21) 


20,011 


1,263 


31,832 


Teachers 








(under 21) 


15,455 






(over 21) 


15,422 


1,296 


30,877 


Deacons 








(under 21) 


26,162 






(over 21) 


15,478 
Priesthood 


2,168 


41,640 


Total Aaronic 


t 


in Stakes 




4,727 


104,349 


Aaronic Priesthood in 






missions 






17,296 


Total Aaronic 


Priesthood 




121,645 


Total all 


priesthood 






membership* 






267,975 



All these officers and teachers have 
an opportunity to work. Some may 
think, "Oh, it doesn't matter if I don't 
keep the Word of Wisdom or am only 
a part tithepayer. I'm only a deacon, 
or I'm only an elder, or a counselor in 

*In this computation, the approximately ten per- 
cent of transient Church members has been added 
only to the Melchizedek Priesthood figures. If a 
similar ten percent were added to the Aaronic Priest- 
hood figures the Aaronic Priesthood membership 
would total 133,810, giving a total priesthood mem- 
bership' of 280,140. 5 




an organization; if I were a bishop or 
a president of a stake, I'd keep the 
Word of Wisdom. I wouldn't break 
the Sabbath day, but I'm only a ward 
teacher." Only a ward teacher! There 
is no greater calling, brethren, in 
the Church, than that of a ward teach- 
er. If the ward teachers realized what 
an opportunity that is and if they were 
doing their duty, we wouldn't have the 
condition exist that Brother Ivins re- 
ferred to in his splendid talk yesterday. 
The bishop would know through these 
ward teachers if any of the children in 
his ward was over nine years of age 
and not baptized, or needed shoes be- 
fore they could enter school. He would 
know if the ward teachers were doing 
their duty, where our boys are who are 
in the service at this time, and when 
they changed their address. They could 
always get such information from the 
mothers in the homes they visit. It 
doesn't matter, brethren and sisters, so 
much what the position is. It is how 
we fill that position. We are given a 
job to do. It may be the only position 
that we have to show our Father in 
heaven that we can make good, that he 
can depend upon us. 

I am very grateful for the opportu- 
nity that I have in visiting the stakes 
and the missions. I wish to endorse 
what Brother Clifford Ybung said yes- 
terday with reference to our mission 
presidents and missionaries — the fine 
(Continued on page 748) 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




tit 



eeuvi 



f 



^ CHALLENGE 

iOu Clifford <L. bfouncf assistant to the council of 



THE TWELVE 




Claudius Bowman, president, Juarez Stake; Elbert 
R. Curtis, general superintendent M.I. A.; Max Zim- 
mer, German language expert. 



I approach this task, my brothers 
and sisters, with a good deal of 
misgiving, and I trust I may have 
an interest in your faith and prayers 
the few minutes that I occupy. It 
seems to me we have had thus far an 
unusual outpouring of the holy Spirit. 
The counsel and advice that we have 
received and the fundamental teach- 
ings that have been given certainly 
should give us cause for serious re- 
flection, and we should go to our 
homes encouraged in the thought that 
we are engaged in the work of the 
Lord. 

Some time ago I was reading of the 
laying of the cable from England to 
India, which, it is said cost so much 
effort and sacrifice and heartache be- 
cause of the encountering of so many 
obstacles and difficulties incident to 
the frequent breaking of the cable. 
Finally it was completed and to com- 
memorate this great achievement a 
celebration was held in London. John 
Ruskin was asked to speak, and in the 
course of his remarks he is said to have 
made this striking observation: 

I am not concerned about the mechanics 
of this which we are here celebrating; the 
all-important thing is the message that will 
be transmitted over this cable. 

NOVEMBER 1948 



As I thought of that and applied it 
to the stirring messages we have thus 
far received in this conference, the 
message of eternal truth, I thought 
that after all it is the message that is 
giving this work its great vitality. 

Since our last conference it has been 
my great privilege to visit and tour 
two of our missions. This has brought 
me in close contact, not only with the 
mission presidents but with the mis- 
sionaries themselves, and I have been 
tremendously impressed with the in- 
tegrity of our missionary service, with 
the young boys and girls who are 
called to this activity of the Church. 
I thought, where could one find its 
equal? Here we have a cross section 
of our youth, boys and girls who are 
not called because of their scholastic 
training; they have not been trained 
in the refinement of the ministry, nor 
have they had seminary training, as 
this is understood outside of our 
Church. They are called from the 
farms, the workshops, and from the 
schools; called to a service which is 
quite new to them, yet they enter into 
this new work with a spirit and energy 
which is most impressive and inspir- 
ing. 

Back of all this, I repeat, is not their 
training but the great message of eter- 
nal truth which they have to give to 
the world. If one needed additional 
evidence of the ultimate destiny of this 
work, he need but reflect on the great 
missionary system of the Church to 
which President Smith has referred, 
and the splendid work being done by 
these missionaries. Few there are 
that fail, very few indeed. Most of 
them make good, and they come 
through with an abiding testimony of 
the divine mission of the Prophet Jo- 
seph, the divine mission of Jesus, our 
Savior, that he is the Christ, that God 
lives and hears and answers our 
prayers. It is one of the most heartening 
experiences of one's life to sit in a 
testimony meeting of these mission- 
aries and feel the intensity of their 
spirit and faith, and their devotion to 
this work. It is the testimony we 
feel, these unseen things, these hidden 
assets, if we may so call them, that 
give such force to this work. 

Then, too, I want to pay my humble 
tribute to these mission presidents and 
their wives. They, too, are called 
from all walks of life. They are asked 
to give up their vocations, many of 
them of a lucrative nature, and yet 
they never waver; nor do their wives. 
It is not an easy task to break those 
home ties that have been established 
perhaps for a quarter of a century or 
more and to leave home to go into the 
mission field to devote three or four 
years of one's time and service to this 
great work. Yet these men and wom- 



Address delivered at the Friday 
afternoon session of the 1 19th 
semi-annual general confer- 
ence October 1, 1948, 
in the Tabernacle 



en do just that, and it is certainly 
gratifying to note the lovely spirit they 
have, the interest they take in your 
boys and girls, the personal interviews 
they have with them, the help they 
give them. Some of the boys and girls 
come poorly prepared for missionary 
service, and yet through the kindness 
and generosity of these splendid men 
and women they are brought into line, 
not in unkindness, but in the spirit of 
love and sympathy and understand- 
ing, and they are thus able to adjust 
themselves, and they come through 
successfully. One young man that I 
have in mind, a man who comes from 
an excellent family, and thousands of 
them are so situated, a boy who gives 
great promise to his parents, had been 
in the mission field for twenty-three 
months. The school year was begin- 
ning. He had the opportunity to go 
to college, and when his mission presi- 
dent approached him to see if it 
would be helpful to him, knowing of his 
ambition to go to school, if he were re- 
leased in the twenty-three months so 
that he could enter college, the boy re- 
plied, "No, I want to finish out my mis- 
sion. That's the important thing to 
me." It is a lovely spirit, and this is 
reflected, my brethren and sisters, by 
these missionaries, these boys and 
girls of yours, and you may be proud 
of and grateful to the Lord, for them. 



XTow, there is another phase that has 
been touched on in this confer- 
ence that I would like to speak about 
for a few minutes that involves, too, 
our young people. I had the privilege 
of attending a sacrament meeting in 
this city during the summer vacation. 
To attend this meeting I came up from 
my home in Utah County with my 
daughter, and as we were riding alonq 
Sunday afternoon we passed a ball 
park. Two games were being played, 
one in one end and the other in the 
other end of the park, and there were 
hundreds of people there and a large 
number of boys and girls witnessing 
these games. My daughter remarked: 
"Dad, just what harm is there to these 
boys and girls in watching this sport? 
Isn't there a rather wholesome influence 
about it? They're doing no harm here 
Sunday afternoon; aren't they better 
here than they would be some other 
places?" I was rather challenged. These 
questions are always a challenge. I 
didn't say anything. We rode along. 
{Concluded on page 766) 
705 




Joseph Smith 



(Z5u <=X.eul (L.daar L^onna 

PRESIDENT OF THE FIRST COUNCIL OF THE SEVENTY 



THE PROPHET JOSEPH SMITH 



I ike all great movements in history, 
the rise of Mormonism has been 
interpreted in various ways. When 
we think of its importance in the prep- 
aration of our modern habit of mind, 
we must class it with the greatest 
epochs of advancement in human his- 
tory. Great epochs have always had a 
prime mover, a man with enlightened 
soul. So it is with Mormonism. Hu- 
man society contains in itself the 
causes of development in everything 
except the higher religious and moral 
truths, and the real facts of our future 
life. To the divine help, the life of 
Joseph Smith was confined; to the 
bringing of that higher truth and moral 
light which could not be developed 
except by some divine message from 
heaven. He brought to light the nature 
of God, man's immortality, and the 
highest elements of moral character. 
The things which he taught are des- 
tined to be* recognized as the most 
enlightened teachings for the world 
since Jesus Christ gave his gospel to 
mankind. The power of his teachings 
is gradually rising to shape the destiny 
of the human race. As a boy he bore 
witness to the nations of the earth of 
the need of a light which is not of man. 
Itinerant preachers of the frontier 
came to the parental cabin with tracts 
on the subject of religion. These 
preachers were the representatives of 
the denominations of America, par- 
ticularly the Protestant faiths. The 
divisions of Christendom were the most 
conspicuous reproach and chief cause 
of the inefficiency of Christianity. 
"They presented a moral affront to the 
enterprise inaugurated by Jesus Christ 
and constituted the outstanding limita- 
tion of its progress in the world." 
Mr. Herbert L. Willett in a recent ar- 
ticle in the magazine, Christendom, 
says: 

As truly as war is an anachronism and 
a scandal to civilization the divided state 
of the Church is an affront to Christianity. 

"Divide and conquer," was the coun- 
sel which Milton put into the mouth of 
Satan in the assembly of the rebel 
angels. 

706 



Tn the history of mankind down to the 
time of Christ, there have been dis- 
pensations of the gospel of Christ. 
Adam, the father of the human race, 
had the gospel. His descendants were 
knowing men, men with a knowledge 
of God. Between God and the earth 
was man, created in the image of God. 
The description is exalted. The great- 
ness of man came by his knowledge 
that he was closely related to his Crea- 
tor, and he felt the divine creative 
presence. He knew his Creator, he 
listened to him, he obeyed him, he 
loved him. In a phrase written long 
after by the Psalmist, man was made 
"a little lower than the angels, and 
hast crowned him with glory and hon- 
our." (Psalm 8:5.) From Adam's time 
to the present, we may know this truth : 
"No religion made by man can do for 
men that which must be done." 

One modern writer, Maurice Mae- 
terlinck, writes in his book, The Great 
Secret: "What we read in the ancient 
archives of wisdom gives us only a 
faint idea of the sublime doctrines of 
the ancient teachers, and even so these 
are not in their original form. The 
more ancient the texts, the purer, the 
more awe-inspiring the doctrines which 
they reveal." 

The facts of the Prophet's life are 
many. His teachings are reduced to 
writing in one of the marvelous books 
of the age in which we live : The Doc- 
trine and Covenants. We may con- 
trast this fact with the influence of 
other men upon the world, for there 
have been teachers whose influence 
never will die. Socrates became a 
moral force for mankind throughout 
the ages. Plato, his disciple, was sec- 
ond to none as a great teacher. He 
wrote copiously and elaborately. Pos- 
sibly no one has ever surpassed him in 
the art of writing and thinking. Then 
came Aristotle, who wrote on science 
and philosophy. The force of the 
Greek mind of ages ago still lives. All 
of these masters were morally and in- 
tellectually great. Joseph Smith stands 
out as the revealer of God's eternal 
principles that show above all writers 
in this age the divinity of man; the 
doctrine of eternal progression; the 
true meaning of salvation; the divine 
love which man must have toward all 
other men; the purifying of the soul 
before God. 

His teachings are not the result of 
mere intellectual attainments. It was 
not human genius that made him what 
he was. It is not enough for man to 
think wisely and well. The power of 
his teachings has arisen from the words 
that God spoke to him. The secret of 
his power lay in the truth that man is 



Address delivered at the Saturday 
afternoon session of the 119th 
semi-annual general confer- 
ence October 2, 1948, 
in the Tabernacle 




a divine creation and can understand 
the divine word if one's life is tuned to 
the noblest feeling with his God. The 
men who accepted the revealed gos- 
pel, who were given the priesthood, 
helped to inaugurate a new period in 
the history of the human race. 

'T'he supreme test of religion is revela- 
tion. No religion can be persua- 
sive and convincing that does not rely 
upon and embody an authentic prin- 
ciple of revelation. Religion as a pure- 
ly human product, valuable as it might 
be to human progress, has not the inner 
vigor to maintain a place of command- 
ing power. Religion requires revela- 
tion. All truth is revealed not less so 
because it is discovered. 

The most complete carrier of revela- 
tion can be no other or less than a 
chosen personality. This is the Chris- 
{Continued on page 747) 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



1 desire your faith and prayers, my 
brothers and sisters, for I feel ter- 
ribly in need of them. There is 
nothing, I believe, that I appreciate 
more in all the world than my member- 
ship in the Church. It is the last thing 
I would ever want to lose, and I trust 
that with your aid and the aid that I 
can get from the Spirit of the Lord, I 
shall be able to carry on in a life of 
service unto the Church and unto my 
brethren and sisters. I want to thank 
all of you who are here who have been 
kind to me in the visits that I have 
made to your conferences. I realize 
that it is a burden many times upon 
you, and I appreciate it very, very 




much, just as Bishop Richards has ex- 
pressed his appreciation. 

The great value, I believe, that the 
Church has for us is the opportunity it 
gives us to serve, for, after all, the 
great benefits of life come from serv- 
ice. Generous, open-hearted, full serv- 
ice to our fellows, I believe, is the 
thing which brings us the greatest hap- 
piness. We can serve our families and 
gain happiness by it; we can serve our 
friends and gain happiness by it; but if 
we would be happy we must serve and 
serve generously, and I believe myself 
that the greatest happiness that comes to 
me from observing the standards of the 
Church and meeting my obligations to 
it is the spiritual values that I get out 
of that service. I would like to be able 
to say that I always serve for the sheer 
love of service. I don't know whether 
I can honestly say that or not, but I 
hope I can. I would like to suggest 

NOVEMBER 1948 



SERVICE... J^ to 
HAPPINESS 



OF THE FIRST COUNCIL OF THE SEVENTY 



Address delivered at the Friday 
afternoon session of the 119th 
semi-annual general confer- 
ence October 1, 1948, 
in the Tabernacle 



that all of us who serve, serve for the 
same motive, out of sheer joy and love 
of service. I would that every man 
who accepts a responsibility in a priest- 
hood quorum would accept it because 
of the opportunity for service which it 
offers him; not that he be a good 
deacon so he may be the president of 
his quorum. Not that he be a good 
priest that some day he may be made 
president of the elders' quorum. Not 
to be a good bishop, that when the 
stake is reorganized he may become the 

president of the stake, because if he ance to t ^ e pe0 ple of the world. That 
serves with that motive, there is very ^ serv i ce f a high degree and a high 
likely to be a day of disappointment qua lity. Service is the great blessing, 
for him, but if he serves because he j believe, that we get from it all. 
loves to, if he serves because he loves L { ^ Qhmch demands thaf 

his fellows, then whether the other w£ ^ ^ service ^^ 

things come or not, he is never disap- be & ^^ ^ q q£ which 

P° mted we have just heard or whether it be 

P, . a spiritual callinq, for we do distinguish 

eople may not appreciate his serv- in our minds usualJ between the tem „ 

ice always but he will always have poral and the spiri tual. The Church 

deep down in his heart a feeling that asks that serv ice of us, and loyalty to 

he has done his best and that is the the Church demands that we give it. 

qreat satisfaction, I believe, that comes M :■ ,i .. . . .. 

c -4. t-u * • *u ~, +j A. * ~,~*„ Now in the giving we sometimes 

from it. That is the motive that prompts . , a ... a , T A , t 

-j „ „ „,il.^„ 4.~ mls s our opportunities, and I wonder if 

our younq men and younq women to , K n * n * 

accept calls for the mission field. We J°l^U ^ %L ( I 

have heard this afternoon of the great tentlon thls ^erncon, for just a mo- 



numbers that are in the mission field, 
preaching the gospel, trying to tell the 
world that after all there has come 
back to the earth a true testimony as to 
the personality of the God we worship 
and his Son Jesus Christ. We believe 
that through that testimony, through 



ment, to a field for missionary work 
that is not always emphasized but 
which seems to be always with us, and 
to me is a very, very important field. I 
have called the attention of the various 
officers of the stakes I have visited this 
year to this, but there are many of you 



,i a r ,i , , ./ "™.j here whom 1 shall not have the op 

the acceptance of that testimony and . _., . ... , u .. ,. K 



the adherence to the standards and the 
requirements that the Church offers its 
members, that there is guaranteed to us 
a future, even after this life, of exalta- 
tion in the presence of our Heavenly 
Father, the boon that is greater than 
any earthly blessing that me may en- 
joy. We feel duty bound, because we 
privilege. 



have that 

to carry it to other 
people and to offer it 
to them. That is serv- 
ice in its high sense. 
The other day 
when I asked a young 
man who wants to go 
on a mission why he 
wants to go, he said 
it was because he had 



"The great benefits of 
life come from service. 
Generous, open-hearted, 
full service to our fellows 
is the thing which brings 
ms the greatest happiness." 



portunity to visit and whose attention 
I wish to call to it. 

HPhe other day in visiting a stake, a 
stake within this valley, I discov- 
ered that there are within that stake 
two hundred and fifty men, more than 
twenty-one years of age who have 
never been sufficient- 
ly interested in the 
priesthood to be or- 
dained to any office in 
it. I wonder who they 
are. I wonder why 
they are. I wonder if 
they are in that posi- 
tion because some of 
us, who have under- 
taken the responsibil- 



always grown up with the idea that he ity of guiding our quorums, have been 

would like to go out and serve the negligent or at least have overlooked 

Church in that capacity. Another a responsibility and an opportunity, 

young man whom I asked why he Now those men, in most cases I be- 

wanted to go, said that while he was lieve, are men who have been born in 

in the service of his country he gained the Church. They represent the same 

a fervent testimony as to the truth of fine qualities as to their heritage that 

the gospel, but he saw the woeful the active members do, but for some 

lack of that testimony in the lives of reason they were never brought into 

his associates, and he wanted an op- service and have never been ordained, 
portunity to go out and teach repent- (Concluded on page 746) 

707 



S' 



omehow or other, this task never 
seems to become any easier. In 
fact at times I feel that it becomes 
more difficult, and I earnestly hope 
that you will sustain me with your 
thoughts and prayers and that my 
Father in heaven will give me utter- 
ance. 

I was struck by a thought that Dr. 
Merrill presented in the opening para- 
graphs of his talk, that the testimony 
of one informed witness is worth in- 
finitely more than the testimony of 
many who don't know. I have often 
made the observation that an idiotic 
opinion multiplied by fifty million is 
still an idiotic opinion. Sometimes our 
children endeavor to induce us to give 
them permission to do things we know 
they shouldn't do, with the well-worn 
phrase that "everybody is doing 
them." 

But no matter what everybody does, 
an error is still an error even though 
it is multiplied millions of times. So 
is an evil, and it doesn't matter how 
popular or how glamorous or how 
universal evils become, they are still 
evils. Some evils have been made 
very glamorous, very appealing and 
very popular, but we must be aware 
of the fact that they are still what they 



& 



ome 



PROBLEMS 

a 



am 



PRINCIPLES 



BY 



!\.lckard cJL. (L*i 



vans 



OF THE FIRST COUNCIL OF THE SEVENTY 

Address delivered at the Saturday 
morning, session of the 119th 
semi-annual general confer- 
ence October 2, 1948, 
in the Tabernacle 




ued to consult their convictions rather 

than their convenience, and the fact 
are, regardless of who partakes of them that they did so accounts for what we as they have in the past, these ten 
or what they are called, or what ap- have here today, physically and tan- acres literally will not accommodate 
pear an ce they assume. History has gibly, as well as the greater spiritual them, 
proved many times over that the opin- and intangible values that have so 
ion of one man who knows and who blessed our lives and the lives of our 
knows that he knows, the opinion of children. May God bless their mem- 
one man who has the truth and pro- ories and help us to be worthy of the 
claims it, is much more important than heritage they gave us. 
the opinions of many millions who This square has since become one 
don't know. of the most visited and most talked- 
I can't look at this audience this of ten acres in the world, I am sure, 
morning without thinking of another President Smith told you yesterday 
audience that gathered on Temple that^ we had had more than eight hun- 
Square a hundred years ago. It is one 



We have some seventy-five guides 
functioning now on these grounds, 
faithful men and women who take time 
from their businesses and their pro- 
fessions and their homes at a mo- 
ment's notice to come here and render 
such service as is needed. We have 
about eight lawyers, three or four doc- 
tors, and many successful business- 
men, who leave their clients, their 



dred forty thousand visitors up to this patients, and their customers waiting 

time this year. About a million people in their offices while they come here 

a year are coming here currently, a to conduct strangers about these 

little more or less. There are still grounds. There are many times when 

many people who come here from all we have five or six groups moving on 

was held in that year, in August, I be- parts of the country who remember the grounds at once, and if one build- 

lieve, and the two general conferences and who speak feelingly of their visits ing is tied up, it means that there are 



hundred years this month since the 
first general conference was held on 
Temple Square. A bowery was built 
here in 1847. A special conference 



following that one, 

one on Christmas 

day, 1847, and one 

in April 1848, were 

held back in 

Kanesville, Iowa. 

The first general 

conference of the 

Church on this square was one hundred 

years ago now, and what has hap 



"This square has be- 
come one of the most 
talked-of ten acres in 
the world" 



in decades gone by, many times when we have no place 
when they met such to take these people who> come. They 

come at their convenience, not at ours, 
and we have to take care of them 
when they come or see them at all. 

These grounds are open about four- 
teen hours a day at the present time, 



men as Joseph Peery 
who so greatly influ- 
enced what went on, 
on this block, for so 
many years. 

But we are facing and they are open almos't every day 

new circumstances so far as the opera- of the year, seven days a week. The 

tion of this square is concerned. It was only day we have been closed in my 

pened since then, here and elsewhere, only fifteen years ago, in 1933, that experience here is Christmas Day, and 

is almost beyond belief. there were about one hundred thousand I am sure we CO uld have conducted 

The picture of those people comes people who visited this place, and I some people about the grounds even 

before us— men and women who rather think that that figure might have D n that day. This is our window to 

faced the harsh realities of physical included the general conference visit- the world, and I want to express my 

existence, who had been, that summer ors - We have about ten times that num- appreciation to the Presiding Bishop- 

and that spring, through the ordeal of ber . now, excluding general conference r i c for their most helpful and sympa- 

seeing their crops threatened by com- visitors. It was only three years ago, thetic cooperation in maintaining the 

plete> destruction, and many of whom 1945, that we had about a third as personnel and the physical appearance 

had witnessed the deliverance through m any people come here as we have Q f these grounds, and to the First 

their Father in heaven by the episode now, three hundred seventy-seven Presidency, President Smith and 

of the seagulls, which is now immortal- thousand in 1945. You can see that President Clark and President McKay, 

ized in stone on this block. we are facing new problems of organ- in helping us to get the help we need 

With what little they had, ragged, ization and administration, and if the and in helping us with many of our 

I am sure, many of them, and worn activities on these grounds continue to problems and in acquiring the physical 

and weary, nevertheless they contin- multiply in the next ten or fifteen years (Continued on page 744) 

/UO THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




Know 
What 



Is 



It is a blessing to have such a fine 
demonstration as was just now 
given by the choir and their lead- 
er. When a man is left without ac- 
companiment, it is important that he 
does get the right pitch, and then how 
glorious it is for one to feel when one 
starts to do his best, there comes the 
strength of a great organ. 

I do humbly pray that the Lord will 
be with me and bless me. 

I recently had the pleasure of filling 
a number of assignments in the East, 
and I am deeply impressed with one 
or two simple, yet I feel, great needs. 
I feel sincerely that among us, as well 
as among other people we need greater 
understanding and love of all people. 

I once had the privilege of filling an 
assignment with President Anthony 
W. Ivins. One of the things that was 
on the itinerary was a special meeting 
with a brother who had been in error. 
When we arrived at our destination, 
we sat with the president of the stake. 
President Ivins began to talk and said: 
"You know, I was coming here, some 
time ago, and I had an automobile ac- 
cident and 'Charlie' was the man that 
stopped to help. Many other cars 
went by, but he was the man that 
stopped and stayed with me until my 
car was running again. Do you re- 
member when that fire broke out down 
in the valley? The first man there was 
Charlie, and I remember he was the 
last man to leave. And a few days 
later when they started subscriptions 
to help build that home, I noticed that 
Charlie was on the top of the list." 

The president of the stake now 
broke in and said: "Say, President 
Ivins, do you want us to consider this 
man's conduct?" 

"Well, what do you think about it?" 

No more was said, but that after- 

NOVEMBER 1948 



RIGHT 



VDia LJdcar ^v. -J\imham 

OF THE FIRST COUNCIL OF THE SEVENTY 



Address delivered at the Sunday 

morning session of the 119th 

semi-annual general confer-' 

ence October 3, 1948, 

in the Tabernacle 



noon in the congregation of the Saints 
there Charlie was sitting. What a 
lovely thing really to have understand- 
ing and a love of people. 

I want to say a word about the Rus- 
sian people. I had the good fortune 
when I was studying in Berlin to live 
for about a year with a young Russian. 
He was a great fellow. I did not 
understand him at first, but he came 
home one day, and in his enthusiasm 
he grabbed me and said: "Well, let's 
go up town. I sold a painting today 
for four hundred marks." 

And we went. When we came back, 
he placed on the table what remained 
of his money, and he said: "I want to 
share this with you," 

I think of Tolstoy, a great Russian, 
who paid one of the loveliest compli- 
ments to the life of Christ and his 
teachings that I have ever read. 



was never so deeply impressed in 
•*■ the great temperance movement as 
when I heard in Berlin, one night, 
Gorky's great play, Nights' Lodging, 
an appeal for temperance. And let 
me say one word about this play, for 
it was so great in its simplicity. 

The scene was an inn. People were 
waiting for the coming of a great per- 
sonality. Finally he arrived, and they 
applauded him and applauded him and 
asked him to stand and give them a 
message. He seemingly had done this 
many times, at the inn, and he sprang 
upon the table. He had been drink- 
ing, but he started out with his lines. 
His eloquence was impressive; then, 
all at once the actor's mind seemed to 
go; his memory was gone. And all 
that was done to tell the story was that 
from his pocket a flask fell and broke 
upon the floor. Three bells tolled, and 
the play was over. 

I think of Shostakovich, a young 
Russian in Petrograd, (now Lenin- 
grad). When the enemy came, 
he bravely fought, and after it was 
over he wrote his great Seventh 
Symphony which many of the world's 
critics have said is one of the greatest 



realistic movements in all the world. I 
stood with thousands of young men 
in southern California, a few years 
ago, out in the desert when the Los 
Angeles Symphony Orchestra played 
this great symphony. It so thrilled 
these young men that many climbed 
up telephone poles that they might 
see the orchestra, and thousands stood 
for an hour and fifteen minutes with 
rapt attention to hear this great music. 

Yes, these are voices of the Russian 
people. I agree that in the Kremlin 
there are unworthy men to represent 
them. The papers flood us with the 
story, but some day out on the plains 
of the Ukraine, way back in Siberia, 
our men shall be knocking at doors 
and bringing the gospel of Jesus Christ. 

A moment ago I shook hands with 
Elder Anastasiou, one of our faithful 
members, a Russian by birth. We 
must differentiate between the present 
leaders and the people. We must love 
all peoples. That is one of the high 
purposes of the priesthood of God 
and the message of our Church as our 
people go into^ the world to preach the 
word of God. 

T wish to make one other appeal. May 
■"• God bless us that we may ever 
know the right and courageously 
stand for it. One personal application 
of this principle! I had the pleasure 
of setting apart a member of the presi- 
dency of the Texas-Louisiana Mis- 
sion. After the ordinance was per- 
formed, I asked the brethren if they 
had something they would like to say, 
and one of the men, one of the leaders 
in that mission, said: "One day I sat 
in a barber shop chair, waiting. The 
barber took a towel as was his cus- 
tom and threw it over my face. I 
reached to straighten it. I felt the 
cigars in my pocket. I had been seri- 
ously thinking about what I had heard 
about the gospel of Jesus Christ and 
that moment there flooded through my 
soul the spirit of courage, and I said: 
'Let this be the day.' ' And he 
smoked no more. To know what is 
right and courageously stand for it, 
this is our opportunity. 

I met just last week, in New York, 
a splendid Christian gentleman whom 
I have known through the years. He 
has spoken in this Tabernacle, Dan 
Poling. He is just home from the great 
conference of religious leaders at 
Amsterdam, Holland. He said: 

"You know, Kirkham, to summarize 
that whole thing, there are two words 
that stand out, as I have also visited 
Berlin and other places of Europe. 
These two words are 'courage' and 
'calm.' " 

I have thought a great deal about 
that, 'courage' and 'calm.' 

"Probably the outstanding address," 
said Dan Poling, "that was made at 
that conference was by John Foster 
Dulles, adviser to Secretary Marshall, 
now in Paris." 

Let me read you just a few words 
of Dulles as reported by Dan Poling, 
as given to the religious leaders of the 
world: 

{Concluded on page 756) 
709 



GOD 



M 



THE 



ETERNAL 
FATHER 



BY 



TY dear brethren and sisters, it is a 

real inspiration to look into the 

faces of so many people as are 
assembled in this vast congregation. I 
do humbly pray that the Spirit of God 
will attend me in the few remarks that 
I make on this occasion. It is my desire 
this morning, with the help of the Lord, 
to say a few words which will supple- 
ment the beautiful talk just given by 
President George F. Richards. 

It is my sincere desire to bear my 
testimony and say a few words regard- 
ing the Latter-day Saints' concept of 
God the Eternal Father, whom we as 
members of the true Church of Jesus 
Christ so devotedly, humbly, and 
prayerfully worship. 

Shortly before his death, the Prophet 
Joseph Smith stated that: 

It is the first principle of the gospel to 
know for a certainty the character of God. 
(Teathings 0/ the Prophet Joseph Smith, 
p. 345.) 

We read in the gospel of John (and 
a similar statement is recorded in mod- 
ern revelation) that: 

. . . this is life eternal, that they might 
know thee the only true God, and Jesus 
Christ, whom thou hast sent. (John 17:3: 
see D. & C. 132:24.) 

From these statements made by holy 
men through divine revelation, we find 
that the concept of God that a people 
have is very important in helping to de- 
termine the type of life that they live. 
History affirms that when any group of 
people have had as their belief the con- 
cept that God was a God of love, 
charity, and kindness; in other words, 
when they have accepted God as a 
divine Being possessing all of the char- 
acteristics of goodness in an infinite 
portion, those people have tried to 

emulate in their lives that type of nial Star 54:404.) Time and time 
Deity. On the other hand, when a again during the period of the restora- 
group of people have believed that the tion of the gospel of Jesus Christ to 
Eternal Father was a God of caprice, the Prophet Joseph Smith, various evi- 
a God who is unjust and prone to play dences were given to him sustaining, 
favoritism, we find that those people amplifying, and explaining the person- 
have resorted to very low forms and ality of God. If time would permit, 
modes of worship, such as human sac- many excellent quotations could be 
rifice. In fact, their moral behavior was cited from the Doctrine and Covenants 
on the same plane as their concept of which would help to describe the per- 



E FIRST COUNCIL OF THE SEVENTY 



\17e believe that God is a personal 
*" being. By a personal being, we 
mean that he is a man — an exalted 
man. Approximately one hundred years 
ago, soon after Lorenzo Snow became 
a member of the true Church of Jesus 
Christ, he formulated a remarkable 
couplet which has since that time be- 
come famous. He said: "As man is, 
God once was; as God is, man may 
become." (Lorenzo Snow, The Millen- 



f( As man is, 
God once was; as 
God is, man may 
become." 
—Lorenzo Snow 



sonality of our Eternal Father. How- 
Address delivered at the Friday morning session 
119th semi-annual general conference, October 1 

in the Tabernacle 



God. 

As I occupy this posi- 
tion this morning, I realize 
that it will be absolutely 
impossible for me to explain 
very accurately the Latter- 
day Saints' concept of the 
personality of God the Eternal Father, 
because he is an infinite being with in- 
finite characteristics and attributes 
while I am merely a finite man. It is 
impossible for the finite to understand 

and fully comprehend the infinite; and statement I have already quoted from 
yet I would like to say a few words, as the Prophet. To use his exact words : 
I have already indicated, to supplement u ^ (he first principle of the Gospel to 
what President George F. Richards know / or a certainty the character of God, 
has so masterfully explained regarding anc f to know that we may converse with 
Elohim — the Eternal Father. him as one man converses with another, 

710 



ever, I would like on this occasion to 
quote a statement taken from a great 
sermon which was given by the Proph- 
et Joseph shortly before his death. 
This quotation is a continuation of the 



and that he was once a man like us; yea, 
that God himself, the Father of us all, 
dwelt on an earth, the same as Jesus Christ 
himself did. . . . 

I will go back to the beginning before 
the world was, to show what kind of a 
being God is. What sort of a being was 
God in the beginning? Open your ears 
and hear, all ye ends of the earth. . . . 

God himself was once as we are now, 
and is an exalted man, and sits enthroned 
in yonder heavens. That is the great 
secret. If the veil were rent today, and 
the great God who holds this world in its 
orbit, and who upholds all worlds and all 
things by his power, was to make himself 
visible, — / say, if you were to see him 
today, you would see him like a man in 
form — like yourselves in all the person, 
image, and very form as a man; for Adam 
was created in the very fashion, image 
and likeness of God, and received instruc- 
tions from, and walked, talked and con- 
versed with him, as one man talks and 
communes with another. (Teachings of the 
Prophet Joseph Smith, pp. 345-346.) 

I would like to discuss with you for 
a moment or two the doctrine of what 
kind of man God is at the present time. 
He is an exalted, glorified, celestialized 
man, but actually and literally a person- 
al being. By this description I mean 
that his body is eternal, being com- 
posed of spiritual matter which can- 
not decay, age, nor deteriorate. Further- 
more, Elohim, or the Eternal Father, 
is a being brighter than the noonday 
sun. From that Divine Personage 
radiates light, light with the character- 
istic of excessive brilliance. 

T believe that in order best to define 
what I have in mind, we could with 
profit refer to that wonderful experi- 
ence had by the Prophet Joseph Smith, 
known as the "First Vision," which 
was so beautifully explained a few 
moments ago by President George F. 
Richards. When the Prophet Joseph 
was engaged in deep prayer on that 
memorable spring morning in 1820, a 
pillar of light, as he explained, brighter 
than the noonday sun came down from 
heaven and fell upon him. In the midst 
of that light, Joseph saw two ". . . 
Personages whose brightness and glory 
defy all description," as far as their 
glory, radiance, and brilliance are con- 
cerned. (Pearl of Great Price, Joseph 
Smith, 2:17.) 

The Boy-Prophet return- 
ed from the Sacred Grove 
that morning with more 
knowledge, yes, with a 
clearer concept in his mind 
regarding the personality of 
God and the Godhead than had all the 
ministers in the world combined. And 
it would be no exaggeration to say that 
his knowledge of God, received 
through that divine manifestation, sur- 
passed the understanding had at that 
time by all the people in the world 
combined. I feel deeply that it is a 
fact that one of the principal purposes 
that God the Eternal Father and his 
(Continued on page 736) 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



of the 
, 1948 




"What Think Ye of 



That I may have your sustaining 
prayers and the Spirit of the Lord 
to be with me, as it has been with 
the brethren who have spoken this 
morning, is the desire of my heart. 

Today we have heard President 
George F. Richards and President Mil- 
ton R. Hunter talk to us about the 
nature and kind of being that God the the Creator of this world and all things 



Christ. Our mission is to bear record 
that he is the Son of the Living God 
and that he was crucified for the sins 
of the world; that salvation was, and 
is, and is to come, in and through his 
atoning blood; that by virtue of his 
atonement all men will be raised in im- 
mortality, and those who believe and 
obey the gospel law both in immortal- 
ity and unto eternal life. 

And the position which Joseph Smith 
holds in the scheme of things is that 
he is the chiefest witness of Christ that 
there has been in this world since the 
Son of God personally walked among 
men and bore record of himself say- 
ing, "I am the Son of God!" 

\X/e believe, and I certify that Jesus 
vv Christ is the Firstborn Spirit 
Child of Elohim who is God, our 
Heavenly Father. We believe that 
while he lived in the pre-existent 
world, by virtue of his superior intel- 
ligence, progression, and obedience, he 
attained unto the station of a God. 
And he then became, under the Father, 



CHRIST?" 



BY 



& 



nice 



LsOYikie 



OF THE FIRST COUNCIL OF THE SEVENTY 



Eternal Father is, 
and about our rela- 
tionship to him. If 
he will sustain me 
I would like to 
bear you my wit- 
ness and tell you 
what I understand 
to be the doctrine 
of this Church and 
kingdom with refer- 



"We bear witness of Christ 
in the life that we live, by 
letting our light shine and by 
letting the gospel principles 
speak through us" 



ence to his Beloved Son, Jesus Christ, the ancient prophets, revealing his mind 



When Christ was among men, in one 
of his last conversations with the 
Pharisees, he asked: ". . . What think 
ye of Christ? whose son is he?" He 
received the answer, "The son of 
David." Thereupon he asked: 

How then doth David in spirit call him 
Lord, saying, 

The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou 
on my right hand, till I make thine ene- 
mies thy footstool? 

If David then call him Lord, how is 
he his son? (Matt. 22:42-45.) 

Because those Jews had lost the 
knowledge of God and of Christ, they 
were unable to answer. The world by 
wisdom knew not God. Like many 



with it has been 

designed for the 

express purpose of 

bearing record of 

Christ and certify- 
ing as to his divine 

mission. 

From Adam to Moses and from 

Moses to Christ, God's prophets and 
devout people today they had inherited priests offered sacrifices. Such were in 
from their fathers lies, vanity, and the similitude of the sacrifice of the 
things in which there was no profit. Only Begotten of the Father who was 



designed to point and center the at- 
tention of men in Christ. We are bap- 
tized in similitude of his death, burial, 
and resurrection. We honor Sunday 
as the Sabbath because it was on that 
day when he arose from the grave, 
breaking the bands of death and be- 
coming the first fruits of them that 
slept. The ancients honored the seventh 
day as one of rest and worship because 
it was on that day that he rested from 
his labors after working under the di- 
rection of his Father in the creation 
of this world. In fact, as Jacob says: 

... all things which have been given 
of God from the beginning of the world, 
unto man, are the typifying of him. (II 
Nephi 11:4.) 

Every prophet that there has been 
in the world has borne record that he 
is the Son of God, because in its very 
nature that is the chief calling of a 
prophet. The testimony of Jesus is 
synonymous with the spirit of proph- 
ecy. 

VS7e believe that Christ was born into 
v " the world, literally and actually, 
in the most real and positive sense as 
the Son of God, the Eternal Father. 
He was born with that Being as his Fa- 
ther just as certainly and just as actual- 
cients beginning with Adam and going ly, just as literally and definitely as he 
on down, dispensation after dispensa- was born with Mary as his mother. It 
tion, until this present time. And every- was by virtue of that birth that he was 
thing that has been given in the gospel able to say that no man took his life 
and everything that has been in any from him, that he had power to lay 

way connected 

!i. i i 

Address delivered at the Friday 
morning session of the 119th 
semiannual general confer- 
ence October 1, 1948, 
in the Tabernacle 



that are in it, as 
also the Creator of 
worlds without 
number. 

We believe that 
he was the Jeho- 
vah of the Old 
Testament; that it 
was through him 
that God the Fa- 
ther dealt with all 



and his will and the plan of salvation 
to them. 

Christ gave the gospel to the an 



They did not know that God the Eter- 
nal Father was the Father of Christ, 
and that he was of the seed of David 
through Mary, his mother. People in 
that day needed, just as did the people 
in Joseph Smith's day, a new revela- 
tion of God and of the plan of salva- 
tion. 

As I understand it, our mission to the 
world in this day, is to testify of Jesus 

NOVEMBER 1948 



to come. When Moses lifted the ser- 



down his life and 
power to take it up 
again, and had been 
so commanded 
of his Father. 

We believe that 
he came into the 
world with the ex- 
press mission of dying upon the cross 
for the sins of the world; that he is 
actually, literally, and really the Re- 
deemer of the world and the Savior of 
men; and that by the shedding of his 
blood he has offered to all men for- 



pent on the pole in ancient Israel and giveness of sins conditioned upon their 
told the Israelites that those who repentance and obedience to the gos- 
would look would live when they were pel plan. 



bitten by poisonous serpents, it was in 
similitude of the fact that the Son of 
God would be lifted up on the cross 
and that all who would look to him 
might live eternally. 

Every ordinance of the gospel is 



Our revelations say that when he 
came into this life he received not of 
the fulness at the first, but that he 
continued from grace to grace — which, 
I take it, means from intelligence to 
(Concluded on page 740) 

711 



c. 



that Elders West and Dewey should river and saw them safe on board a 

onference opened take sufficient money to pay their Lighter whose decks were crowded 

in the usual way by singing and passage to Ceylon — for we had not with passengers and which was soon 

prayer, after which Elder N. V. enough money for all of our pas- to proceed down the river with them 

Jones took the chair and proceeded, sages to any place — and proceed to the steamer that they were to 

He was unanimously sustained as directly there. Elder Luddington take passage on which lay at Dia- 

president of the Calcutta Branch, and myself were to remain here un- mond Harbor some 60 miles below 

also the Authorities were sustained, til the way should open up for us this. We then returned to meeting 

to go to Burma, Siam, or to follow at the chapel with Saints and re- 

them to Ceylon. maining elders. 

I now, more forcefully than ever, Brother Meik's, Wednesday, 

feel the impropriety May 18: Today Elder Luddington 

of our not stopping and I made some few fruitless at- 



Then the elders of the Calcutta 
Mission were appointed to take 
their several missions into different 
parts of the country. 
All necessary busi- 
ness pertaining to 
the Calcutta Mis- 
sion being finished, 
Elder Jones asked 
Elder West if he 
wished to speak or 
had any business to 
do. Elder W est 
then arose and said 



On to the 
FAR 
EAST 



at Singapore. But 
we are here and 
must make the best 
of it that we can. . . . 
A few days since 
Elder West went to 
Chinsura ( a place 
about twenty miles 
above) accom- 



~~/rom 



the cUJiaru of <=J-eul J^>avaae } /jr. 



that himself in con- Part II panied by Elders 

nection with three Woolley and Leon- 

other elders were appointed to go to ard who are appointed to labor there probability was that we should be 
Siam, but in consequence of no for the present. He has just returned only 8 or 10 days, we concluded to 



tempts to get a passage to Rangoon 
in Burma. Also continued our ex- 
ertions to get passage to either 
Burma or Siam. 

"Drother Meik's, June 13: Elder 
Luddington and I continue our 
exertions to obtain a passage and 
after so long a time have secured 
one to Rangoon in Burma, on board 
the government steamship Five 
Queen. Twenty-five dollars is all 
the money we both have, and this is 
only sufficient to pay for us the 
meanest kind of deck passage. But 
as this was our only chance and the 



ships sailing from San Francisco to accompanied by Elder Joseph Rich- 

Siam we shipped for this place; ards who, with Elder Willes ( a few 

thinking we could sail direct to months past ) , went up the country; 

Siam from here or go to Burma but meeting with little or no success 

across the peninsula. But the war has just returned leaving Elder 



put up with the inconvenience which 
we knew would be anything but 
agreeable. 

Steamship Fire Queen, Wednes- 
day, June 15: Having provided our- 



in Burma prevents us from going Willes laboring about a thousand selves with a little provision such as 



b 



that way, and there is no ship sail 
ing from here to Siam at this time 
of year, consequently our mind is 
not settled upon what we shall do. 
Conference adjourned to the 6th of 
October next, at this place. . . . 



(^alcutta, Sunday, May 1 : Agree- f° r both so Bro. Dewey shipped as 
able to appointment at 10 o'clock, servant for Elder West which made 
the Saints met in the chapel and the P rice of their passage just one 



miles in the interior. . . . was only adapted to our mode of 

Brother Meik's, Saturday, May travel, we went on board the steam- 
14: Today Elders West and Dewey er between sunset and dark accom- 
secured their passage to Ceylon on panied by Brother Meik who soon 
the British steamer Queen of the after returned home. 8 As we were 
South for 375 rupees. . . . We do not going on board I perceived that she 
have enough to pay cabin passage was either very low built or sunk 

very low into the water by the 
weight of her cargo. As I stepped 
on board I was tolerably well con- 



third less than it otherwise would 
have been. This reduces Elder Lud- 



were addressed by Elder Jones. 
Only two hearers, besides the 
Saints, were present. At 6 o'clock 
p.m. the Saints met and partook of 
the sacrament and in the evening 
had preaching again. . . . 

[Thursday, May 12]: A few 
days since the elders that were ap- 
pointed to Siam were requested by 

their president, Elder C. W. West, PfT^c,^ ?.T 
to assemble by themselves to delib- 
erate and if possible to decide upon 
some plan that would enable us to 
go to Siam or some other place. 
Accordingly Elders West, Ludding- 
ton, Dewey, and myself met in a 
room convenient and the effect and 
decisions of our deliberations were: 
712 



vinced that she must be heavy laden. 
Her deck was crowded with boxes 



dington and me to the small sum of and luggage of different kinds, pile 



$25. 

Brother Meik's, 
Saturday, May 15: 
This morning at 
half past 5 o'clock, 
Elders West and 
Cey- 
lon. 6 Elder Lud- 
dington and my- 
self accompanied 



npHls is the second of two 
-*■ instalments of the diary 
of Elder Levi Savage, Jr. In 
the first instalment he told of 
his call as a missionary, the 
preparations to go to south- 
ern California, the embarka- 
tion from San Francisco, the 
trip across the Pacific Ocean, 
and of landing at Calcutta, 
India. 



upon pile, besides 
several large chick- 
en coops well filled 
with ducks, hens, 
and pigs. A sheep 
pen on either side 
by the forecastle 
was crammed full 



them to the 



'The Ceylon missionaries encountered much opposi- 
tion, partly caused by the circulation of a large num- 
ber of tracts from Europe containing misrepresenta- 
tions. ... At Galle the newspapers advised the peo- 
ple not to receive Mormon missionaries into their 
houses, lest they should become partakers of their 
evil deeds, which counsel was implicitly obeyed. . . . 
They visited high and low, priests and people, but 
they would neither open their doors for preaching, 
nor feed the missionaries. — Roberts, op. cit., p. 7-4. 



of sheep. And oth- 
ers together with goats were either 
tied or running loose on the deck. 
Passengers with their luggage con- 

"Brother Meik appears to be a convert Perhaps by 
this time the missionaries from Zion had taken up 
their assignments and were in other parts of India. 
Says Roberts: "The Hindustanee missionaries ex- 
tended their labors throughout India, as the way 
opened: but finding the Hindustanees destitute of 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



tinued to be sent on board until 10 
or 11 o'clock at night. 

Soon after we got on board I 
heard an officer declare, with an 
oath, as he received a new order to 
take on more cargo, "They intend 
to sink her before she gets out of 
the river." This remark fully con- 
vinced me that I was not wrong 
concerning the amount of cargo she 
had in. We spread our mattresses 
on boxes and hen coops. Though 
in the open air, we enjoyed a com- 
fortable night's rest, the weather 
being warm and fine. 

Steamship Fire Queen, Thursday, 
June 16: The European passengers, 
amounting to nearly an hundred in 
number are now on board. A few 
of those who have taken deck pas- 
sage, have secured at a dear rate the 
privilege of sleeping between decks, 
which place also' is cram full. Early 
this morning, steam was raised, and 
we proceeded three miles down to a 
place called Garden Reach where 
more than an hundred natives, sol- 
diers, and coolies were taken 
aboard, after which they hitched 
onto a large government sailing 
ship to tow her out to sea, and 
proceeded down the river. . . . About 
10 o'clock one of the passengers, a 
European young man, who ap- 
peared in general good health was 
suddenly attacked with a fit of some 
kind, and in a very few minutes he 

honesty and integrity, insomuch that when converted 
and baptized they would for a few pice join any 
other religion, and finding the Europeans so aristo- 
cratic that they were hardly approachable, they left 
the country after having traveled to all the principal 
[British army] stations in India. ... In 1855, the 
mission in India, , , , was closed by President Brig- 
ham Young calling upon tie elders sent to that land 
to return home, bringing with them as many of their 
converts as had means for the journey,"— Ibid., pp. 
72-73. 

I.D.S. AIRBORNE DIVISION 
in Japan 

VDu fffaaeune ^Mlmed 

AMERICAN RED CROSS 



Jinmachi, Japan, is not well 
known like Hiroshima. It is a 
tiny village in the Buddhist 
stronghold of northern Honshu, 
where the 11th Airborne Division's 
upland base for parachute and glid- 
er infantry trainees is located. 

Pfc. Lewis Winter, son of Mr. 
and Mrs. R. W. Winter of Ogden, 
Utah, was in this division. Not 
quite 19, he was lonesome over 

NOVEMBER 1948 



was a corpse. I was informed that 
he had been accustomed to drink 
freely of brandy. About 5 o'clock at 
night we anchored for the night, 
and the corpse of the deceased was 
taken on shore and buried at a place 
called Mud Point. 

Steamship Five Queen, Friday, 
June 17: Last night we were put to 
some inconvenience for sleeping. 
Every place on the deck sufficiently 
large for a man to stretch himself 
on was now occupied. Some were 
obliged to spend the night in a 
sitting position. The natives and 
trumphery so literally covered the 
deck that it is with difficulty that 
one can pass back and forth. Early 
this morning she got under way, and 
about 12 o'clock or a little after ar- 
rived at Sandheads Pilot Station 
where she discharged her pilots; 
cast off the ship she had in tow; and 
directed her course for Akyab, a 
small English military station in 
Burma. 

Steamship Fire Queen, Saturday, 
June 1853: Last night the wind 
blew considerably strong, and the 
sea was tolerably rough which I 
assure you added nothing to the 
comfort of our miserable lodgings. 
This morning the wind continued 
strong from the westward, and the 
ship is perfectly covered with thick 
heavy clouds and the atmosphere 
dark and dismal. I observed the 
chief engineer attentively watching 
the moving of the clouds for some 
length of time, after which he re- 
marked in the following words, "I 
am afraid we shall have severe 
storm." By 2 o'clock p.m. the wind 
had increased into a strong gale, 



and the rain commenced to fall in 
torrents. Those that were on deck 
had nothing to shield them or their 
luggage from the rain but an awn- 
ing of old canvas, which had been 
previously spread over a part of the 
deck to protect passengers from the 
scorching rays of a tropical sun. 
This being spread in the middle 
served to throw off a large portion 
of the water, but a great deal found 
its way through the numerous holes 
that were in this canvas. After 
which, with the quantity that was 
driven. . . . 



there, so one day he began thumb- 
ing through the Utah State register 
at the American Red Cross-staffed 
club and found the names of several 
Ogden men — among them one of 
his old buddies. 

With this as a starter he began 
scouring the registers of nearby 
Army units, and within a short time 
had found twenty-five young Amer- 
ican paratroopers from the Beehive 
state. 

Now these twenty-five young 
men have formed an "airborne divi- 
sion" of the Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints, and Wednes- 
day evenings have taken on a new 
interest as their Mutual Improve- 
ment Association meets. Sermons 
and readings from the Book of Mor- 



Mrs. Ruth Hilton concludes: "And 
here Levi's journal comes to an 
abrupt close. Were the storms too 
severe, or did he just forget the lit- 
tle volume in the great stress of liv- 
ing? Gladly would we go with him 
all the way to Burma if the story 
permitted. We would gladly read 
of the two years in that land. 7 The 
mission ended by his finishing en- 
circling the globe. The trip across 
the Atlantic was on a sailing vessel. 
He said: 'I peeled potatoes to pay 
my passage.' The last lap of this 
homecoming was accomplished with 
the Martin Handcart Company. He 
was reunited with his small son in 
Salt Lake City, November 30, 1856, 
more than four years from the date 
of his departure, October 21, 1852. 
He was invited to President Brig- 
ham Young's Christmas supper at 
the newly completed Lion House 
that festive season of 1856." 



'Elder Savage remained in Burma nearly two years, 
without being able to establish a branch. Elder Lud- 
dington proceeded to Bankok, Siam, where he was 
stoned and rejected. — Ibid., volume 4, page 74. 



mon are the basis of the meetings. 

According to Red Cross workers, 
Pfc. Winter is a marvel of energy 
and enthusiasm. Despite the strenu- 
ous training followed by men of the 
674th Parachute Field Artillery 
Battalion, the crusading young serv- 
iceman manages to carry on his 
Church work, take part in American 
Red Cross activities, study Japanese 
language and customs, and plan for 
the future with equal fervor. 

Winter's ambition, according to 
Red Cross reports, is to receive spe- 
cial training and return to Japan to 
aid in the work of restoring mission- 
ary services interrupted by the war, 
with particular emphasis on classes 
in democratic living for Japan's 
young people. 

• 713 



"No Man Can Serve 
TWO MASTERS" 



PRESIDING BISHOP 



Address delivered at the Friday 

afternoon session of the 119th 

semi-annual general confer* 

ence October 1, 1948, 

in the Tabernacle 



My brothers and sisters, I have been 
delighted with the messages we 
have heard from the brethren 
during this conference. I love to meet 
with the Latter-day Saints. I have a 
great appreciation in my heart for you 
fine people and for your kindness to 
me as I am privileged to visit in the 
various stakes of Zion. 

In trying to think what I might say 
today that could be an encouragement 
or help to you, I thought I might say 
a few words on our financial and 
temporal obligations to the Church 
because they are many, and there are 
some among us who feel that they are 
heavy. One stake president said: "It 
costs a lot to be a member of this 
Church," and I have thought a great 
deal of it. I have thought of the pay- 
ment of our tithing, our fast offerings, 
our welfare contributions, our ward 
budget, our great missionary work, 
the building of our chapels and tem- 
ples and places of worship, the temple 
work we are doing, and genealogical 
work, and I feel as many of you do 
that when we consecrate all that we 
have to the building up of the king- 
dom of God that it really is a sub- 
stantial thing as far as our temporal 
obligations and responsibilities are 
concerned. 

The Lord revealed to the Prophet 
Joseph Smith that he had never given 
a temporal commandment unto his 
children, that all of his commandments 
were spiritual, for they all have a 
spiritual meaning and a spiritual de- 
velopment and a spiritual purpose 
because behind all that the Lord is at- 
tempting to do in the earth, he has in- 
dicated that 

. . . this is my work and my glory — to 
bring to pass the immortality and eter- 
nal life of man. (Pearl of Great Price, 
Moses 1:39.) 

And hence, all of his commandments 
have been given for the achievement 
and the accomplishment of that great 
objective. 

However, the Lord has made some 
definite statements with respect to 
temporal things and our responsibility 
therein. That is, I suppose, what 
Jesus meant when he said: 
714 



No man can serve two masters: for either 
he will hate the one, and love the other; 
or else he will hold to the one, and despise 
the other. Ye cannot serve God and 
mammon. (Matt. 6:24.) 

I take it he understood that in the 
lives of most men the time would come 
when they might have to make a choice 
as to whether or not they should 
choose God or mammon, and it is my 
conviction and my testimony that 
when we make the choice, if we 
choose to serve the Lord, it is just like 
forming a partnership with him. He 
will be on our side, he will see us 
through; and I wonder sometimes if we 



brought of the fruit of the field, and 
his offering was not acceptable to the 
Lord, and Abel brought the firstlings 
of his flock and of the fat thereof. We 
are told that Abel's offering was ac- 
cepted. We do not know just why 
Cain's was not; probably he did not 
bring the best of his field, but at any 
rate, he was very much perturbed and 
put out when his offering was not ac- 
cepted, and hardness entered into his 
heart. The light of the Lord left him, 
and he turned to that terrible sin of 
murdering his own brother. And the 
Lord indicated to Cain when he ex- 
pressed his displeasure: "If thou doest 
well, shalt thou not be accepted?" 
(Gen. 4:7.) 

\17e often see in our midst brethren 
vv who turn away from the Lord, 
who cease to pay their tithes and their 
offerings, who neglect to prove to God 
that they love him better than they 
love mammon, and darkness comes in- 
to their lives, and they do things that 
are not pleasing to the Lord. They 
walk in the ways of darkness and cease 
to help to build the kingdom of God in 
the earth. 

You will recall the experience of Job 




Assistant Organist Roy M. Darley at the console of the Tabernacle organ 



really sacrifice when we choose to 
serve the Lord, rather than to serve 
mammon, and make the necessary ef- 
fort and contributions required to 
show our faith in him. 

You will recall that before the Lord 
needed any financial help to promote 
the interests of his kingdom in the 
earth that he gave unto Cain and Abel 
the law of sacrifice. The Lord did 
not need the fruits of the field from 
Cain nor the first of the flocks from 
Abel, but they needed to give it; they 
needed to put their faith to the test. They 
needed to be able to show to God 
whether they served and chose God 
or mammon, for you cannot serve two 
masters. 

And you will recall that Cain 



when the devil came to the Lord and 
the Lord said: "Hast thou considered 
my servant Job?" (Job 1:8.) And the 
devil rather laughingly said, in sub- 
stance: 

Oh, that is easy. You have surrounded 
him with so much. You have given him 
everything. No wonder he is your friend, 
but just let me take it away from him. 

The Lord gave him the privilege; 
told him he might take everything 
away if he would just spare his life. 
So he took everything away, his lands 
and his herds, and his buildings were 
burned, and his family died, and when 
his body was afflicted and sore, he 
lay there, and his wife said unto him: 
{Continued on page 742) 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



This great conference, my brethren 
and sisters, has been a most inspira- 
tional occasion for all of us. As I 
heard one good sister remark yester- 
day, "It is out of this world," and I 
say to you that all that we have lis- 
tened to is out of this world, and all 
of those who spoke to us have been 
animated by that spirit which is out 
of this world. All of the counsel and 
advice that we have listened to dur- 
ing this great conference will go for 
the salvation of all of us and for the 
eventual salvation of this world. 
Then at some future date it will be- 
come the celestial kingdom. 

This morning President David O. 
McKay has delivered a most inspired 
address with reference to youth and 
particularly with reference to those 



Draw Near 

To The 

LORD 



BY 




— Photograph by H. Armstrong Roberts 

who are responsible for youth, and I, 
too, desire to express a few thoughts 
along the same line and in so doing I 
may cross the path of President David 
O. McKay, but I don't know of any- 
one's path that I would rather follow 
than a member of the First Presidency. 
This past week has been devoted 
by some of the great youth organiza- 
tions to the problems of youth. Some 
of you have listened to the broad- 
casts that have come from youth or- 
ganizations. All that I have listened 
to and all that I have read with ref- 
erence to this youth movement has 
been inspiring and is worthy of com- 
mendation. But in thinking of youth 
organizations of the world, the ques- 
tion came to my mind, what about the 
youth program of the restored Church 
of the Lord Jesus Christ? As I pond- 
ered over that question, there came to 
my mind the thought that the youth 
program of the Church of Jesus Christ 
is founded upon the priesthood of Al- 
mighty God. This, program had its 
inception on May 15, 1829, when two 
young men who were translating an 
ancient record ran across a statement 
that had to do with baptism. A ques- 
tion arose in their minds, so they went 
out into the woods and upon the bank 
of a beautiful river, supplicated God 

NOVEMBER 1948 



/josepk cU.. l/l/lrihun 

OF THE PRESIDING BISHOPRIC 



Address delivered at the Sunday 
morning session of the 119th 
semi-annual general confer- 
ence October 3, 1948, 
in the Tabernacle 



that they might have the right interpre- 
tation of that ancient scripture. An 
answer was given in the form of a vis- 
itation by a resurrected being who in- 
troduced himself as John the Baptist, 
and in the following words conferred 
upon Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowd- 
ery the Aaronic Priesthood: 

Upon you my fellow servants, in the 
name of Messiah I confer the Priesthood 
of Aaron, which holds the keys of the 
ministering of angels, and of the gospel 
of repentance, and of baptism by immer- 
sion for the remission of sins; and this 
shall never be taken again from the earth, 
until the sons of Levi do offer again an 
offering unto the Lord in righteousness. 
(D. & C. 13.) 

The cornerstone of the youth pro- 
gram of this Church is the priesthood 
of God, and along with it there have 
come into being other organizations, 
which have come into existence 
through the inspiration and revelation 
of the Lord to the leaders of Israel to 
organize the great Sunday School, the 
M.I.A., and the Primary organization. 
There has been brought into being the 
great system of religious education and 
also the Latter-day Saint girls' pro- 
gram. This program of youth, which 
has and is being fostered by the 
Church, is one which comprehends 
all of the needs of youth and places 
into the hands of those who are re- 
sponsible for them, instruments where- 
by this great program can be imple- 
mented in behalf of youth to guide 
and direct them along the paths of 
faith, virtue, and service to others. 

VK/hen the priesthood of Aaron was 
v * first given to the tribe of Levi.it was 
entrusted to mature men, but in this 
day and age the Aaronic Priesthood 
has been given to young men because 
of the fact that the members of the 
tribe of Levi are not worthy to hold 
that priesthood, and hence the heirs 
of Ephraim are carrying on the work 
of the Aaronic Priesthood today. We 



have often been asked the question, 
"Why is it that the priesthood is be- 
stowed upon boys at the age of 
twelve?" I don't know whether or not 
there is on record any definite instruc- 
tions as to this, but I can say it was 
a master stroke of inspiration, and I 
am sure that when the leadership of 
this Church decided to ordain boys 
at the age of twelve it came at the di- 
rection of our Heavenly Father. I 
know of no time in the age of any 
young man when he begins to form 
impressions and habits more readily 
than he does at the age of twelve, and 
in this great program of youth we com- 
mence early. These boys at the age 
of twelve, when they receive the 
priesthood of God, must be sweet and 
clean in their bodies. They are taught 
the law of chastity. They are taught 
that there is but one standard of virtue 
in this Church, both for young men 
and for young women. They are 
taught to be prayerful, and they are 
taught that priesthood means service 
and that where there is no service, and 
a man or a boy holds the priesthood, 
it is of little value to him and surely 
the Lord God will hold such an indi- 
vidual accountable when he fails to 
use this divine gift of authority in the 
service of the Master and for the bene- 
fit of the Lord's children here upon 
the earth. Out of priesthood service 
he is taught to be dependable; he eval- 
uates integrity and honesty highly. He 
is taught something about the Consti- 
tution of the United States. He is 
taught that the document came to us 
from the Lord through the instru- 
mentality of great and wise men who 
were raised up for that very purpose. 
He is taught that in the Constitution 
of the United States there is found 
the great fundamental principle of the 
gospel, namely that of free agency. 
And so with these noble qualities of 
character and the assignments that 
come to him from time to time, he is 
taught in a practical way the principles 
and fundamentals of the gospel of sal- 
vation. For example, the deacon is 
assigned to go out and collect the con- 
tributions of the people to the end 
that those who are in distress might 
have assistance and relief. He is also 
taught that he should participate in 
the great welfare program, for out of 
these two assignments he is taught 
what pure and undefiled religion is, 
namely, to help those who are in need, 
the aged, the widows, and the orphans. 
I am sure that no young man partici- 
pates in these assignments but what he 
sees the blessing that will come to him 
and to others because of his willing- 
ness to serve. 

The deacon has the privilege of as- 
sisting in the administration of the 
sacrament, and no young man could 
listen to the sacramental prayers and 
not have a deep and lasting impres- 
sion of what the mission of the Lord 
Jesus Christ means and what his great 
sacrifice on the cross did for all of us. 
The office of the ordained teacher 
carries great responsibility. At the 
(Continued on page 716) 

715 



DRAW NEAR TO THE LORD 



(Continued from page 715) 
age of fifteen he is sent out with a 
member of the Melchizedek Priest- 
hood to teach Israel the gospel of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. In other religious 
organizations there would be some 
question with reference to sending out 
a young man at the tender age of fif- 
teen to teach adults and others the 
principles of the gospel. I bear per- 
sonal testimony to you that some of 
the most impressive ward teaching 
that I have ever listened to has fallen 
from the lips of these young servants 
of God, and we must never forget that 
they have a promise, a promise that 
if they will do their duty, they will 
enjoy that spirit of testimony, namely 
the Holy Ghost, which will magnify 
them before the families that they are 
called upon to visit. These young men 
have other assignments, and out of all 
of them there comes a realization that 
they are engaged in the work of the 
Lord. 

What about the young man just 
budding into manhood who is called 
to the office of priest? He has the 
same authority and the same privilege 
that John the Baptist had, the fore- 
runner of Christ, in that it is his high 
privilege and honor to perform the 
ordinance of baptism; and I would 
that every priest in this Church may 
have that opportunity and privilege, 
for out of it comes the assurance that 
he holds the priesthood of Almighty 
God. 

When a priest steps into the waters 
of baptism and brings his arm to the 
square and repeats the baptismal pray- 
er, it impresses him that he is indeed 
a servant of God. These are the 
words he repeats: "Having been com- 
missioned of Jesus Christ, I baptize you 
in the name of the Father and of the 
Son and of the Holy Ghost. Amen." 
A short prayer but a prayer wherein 
he declares without any reservations 
that he has been commissioned of Jesus 
Christ to perform the holy ordinance 
of baptism. 

The priest has the right of admin- 
istering the sacrament, of blessing the 
water and the bread; and no young 
man can repeat these blessings 
thoughtfully and prayerfully but what 
it strengthens his testimony that the 
lowly Nazarene who was crucified 
upon Calvary's Hill was the true and 
the Living Son of God, and the Re- 
deemer appeared in the meridian of 
time to another young man, Joseph 
Smith, who gave to the world the 
sweetest story ever told, since his 
crucifixion, that he lives. There is no 
doubt but what these experiences in 
the priesthood affect the lives of these 
young men to the end that what they 
do, or think, or say, shall be wholly 
compatible with the priesthood which 
they hold. It is as Brigham Young 
said, if these boys have been guided 
and directed and taught as they should 
be, all the acts they perform should 
be governed by the guidance of the 
priesthood. 

716 



Tn 1947, fifty-four thousand members 
* of the Aaronic Priesthood filled 
1,403,461 assignments, twenty-six as- 
signments for every one of these 
young men, which indicates that they 
would have a priesthood assignment 
every two weeks throughout the year. 
There are some of these young men 
who are not taking full advantage of 
their priesthood work, which would 
indicate that some members of the 
Aaronic Priesthood filled in a year 
one hundred or one hundred and fifty 
of these assignments. Out of the fill- 
ing of these assignments there comes 
a strengthening of their testimony; 
there comes that training which guides 
them into the paths of virtue, of being 
prayerful and dependable, and a 
building up of the spiritual side of their 
lives. 

I could go on indefinitely pointing 
out to you the achievements of these 
young men. When we speak of the 
Aaronic Priesthood and this great 
youth program of the Church, we not 
only find emphasis on the priesthood, 
which should come first, but we find 
the great auxiliary organizations pro- 
viding a program that inspires them 
and builds them up in their faith and 
lays the foundation for a testimony. 
We are grateful to the great Primary 
organization for its work with boys 
under the age of twelve, and giving 
them instructions on the priesthood 
that they are about to receive. The 
Sunday School organization has the 
responsibility of teaching young men 
the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. 
The Y.M.M.I.A. organization pro- 
vides for them a fine cultural and rec- 
reational program, and in addition to 
these two, it has fostered a great pro- 
gram for boys, namely, scouting. 

The Church educational system af- 
fords daily religious education. The 
Latter-day Saint girls' program has 
in it all of the same factors and ele- 
ments that we have for the young 
men, and it too is proving to be a 
great success. 

As we think of these assignments 
and priesthood training and all that 
the auxiliary organizations offer to our 
young people, we wonder what the 
fruits of their lives will be. President 
McKay has indicated to you already 
what the fruits are in some instances. 
It is best illustrated in the words of 
the Savior found in Matthew: 



W 



STARTLED PHEASANT 
By Dorothy J. Roberts 

hat bloom is this belated yield 
Arising from the stubble field? 



Not in petals, but on wings 

Its wondrous tint and sheen it flings 

Against the sky. Its polished gold 
And rich, metallic green unfold, 

A sudden, soaring rocket flower, 
Needing neither sun nor shower 

But only an alien step of leather 
To burst its bud in autumn weather. 



Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do 
men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of 
thistles? 

Even so every good tree bringeth forth 
good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth 
forth evil fruit. . . . 

Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know 
them. (Matt. 7:16-17, 20.) 

What are the fruits of the priest- 
hood? Some of them are service, testi- 
mony, virtue, honesty, prayerfulness, 
dependability, respect for authority, 
and selection of the proper kind of as- 
sociates. As one of the General Au- 
thorities it has been my high privilege 
to interview many of these young 
people for missions. Some of these 
young men have spent several years 
in the armed forces of our country, 
and upon returning have expressed a 
desire to' fill a mission. I have in- 
variably asked them the question: 
"You have been away from home now 
for three or four years, and you mean 
to say that you are now anxious to go 
and spend two more years on a mis- 
sion?" And without hesitating they 
have answered, "Yes, that's the thing 
I would like to do." They saved 
their money while in the armed forces, 
to the end that it might be used in 
preaching the word of God to the na- 
tions of the earth. 

I learned something else about them. 
Some of them expressed a desire to re- 
turn to the lands of the enemy whose 
guns they had faced. To me that 
manifested the true spirit of the Christ. 
That spirit, my brethren, that the Sav- 
ior taught us to cultivate, to love God 
and love our neighbor as ourselves, to 
me is the spirit of the peacemaker. 

Blessed are the peacemakers: for they 
shall be called the children of God. (Matt. 
5:9.) 

'"Phe other fruits of the youth program 
of the Church have been mani- 
fested in other ways. In the fields of 
business the young men, who have 
taken full advantage of all of their 
priesthood opportunities and all the 
privileges afforded by the youth pro- 
gram of the Church, have received re- 
sponsible positions without any ques- 
tion and have been successful. 

I know of one man whose life's de- 
sire was living the gospel of the Lord 
Jesus Christ. He took advantage of 
the opportunities of priesthood service 
in his boyhood days, and not long ago 
a great company was searching for a 
very dependable man to take over 
one of its institutions, and they let it 
be known that no one should apply 
except a member of the Church. This 
young man applied and received the 
position at a salary of ten thousand 
dollars a year. Why was that com- 
pany particularly anxious to have a 
member of this Church? They knew 
that, if they found the right kind of 
member of this Church, they would 
have a man with integrity and honesty, 
dependability, and one who would be 
an example to those who worked with 
him. 

{Concluded on page 720) 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




ii SAVED 



AND 

Dm Jkome v-5. J^ 



i 



5aac5on of the presiding bishopric 



We have so beautifully heard this 
morning, "Love our Father in heaven, 
try to serve him and keep his com- 
mandments, and he will bless us to a 
greater degree than 
realize." 



we can ever 



— Photograph by Eva Luoma 

President Smith, my dear brothers 
and sisters, and I can call you my 
dear brothers and sisters because I 
feel that way towards you, and I hope 
you feel that way toward me, I feel 
very much humble this morning, and 
I can publicly admit that I have asked 
the Lord not once, but many times, to 
bless me this day while I speak to you 
for a few moments. I am sure that I 
could not occupy this position and say 
anything worth while without the help 
of the Lord, and I will be grateful to 
you if I can have an interest in your 
faith and prayers. 

This is surely a spiritual conference, 
and the Spirit of the Lord is here in 
rich abundance. Each one of us knows 
that. The testimonies that we have 
listened to about the Prophet Joseph 
are true, and the words that we shall 
hear from your brethren will be in- 
spired by the Lord. I hope that we 
can take the advice and the testimonies 
that will be given to us, that our minds 
and hearts will be open. Truly, we can 
rejoice in the gospel of the Lord. Jesus 
Christ. 

If we can live close to our Father in 
heaven, we can partake of his spirit. 
If we get too far away from the Lord, 
we cannot partake of his Spirit. I 
have come to believe that the only de- 
fense that we can have against the 
spirit of the adversary or against the 
spirit of the devil is the Spirit of the 
Lord. That is truly the great defense 
that we can have. 

May I repeat from Corinthians, "Eye 
hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither 
have entered into the heart of man, the 
things which God hath prepared for 
them that love him." (I Cor. 2:9.) 
As I think of that, it makes me feel 
that I cannot quite understand the 
blessings that the Lord has in store for 
us if we love him. They are great 
blessing, but, to the best of our ability, 
we can partake of them if we truly 
love the Lord. How can we love our 
Father in heaven? The best way, I be- 
lieve, is for us to draw near to him 
each day of our lives, and it is good 
for us to study his words and his life. 

NOVEMBER 1948 



The world looks brighter in the dawn 
When I pronounce a prayer, 
Because it reassures me 
The Lord is really there, 

And that I seem to walk with him 
Each hour of the day, 
While I am occupied with work 
Or taking time to play. 

I listen to his counsel 

And find my courage strong, 

Whenever I am weary 

Or when anything goes wrong. 

And when the day is over, 

And the moon and stars are bright, 

I feel the least that I can do 

Is tell the Lord good night. 

— Author Unknown 

May we draw nearer to the Lord 
and will give him a white stone, and in each day, thank him for the blessings 
the stone a new name written." (Rev. that we enjoy, try to serve him and 
2:7, 17.) keep his commandments with all the 

We can come near to our Father in strength that we can muster, because 
heaven through that great principle of therein lies the happiness of life and its 
prayer and repentance. We have been 
known as a praying people. We are 
glad to be known as a praying people, 
because we believe in prayer. We bear 
witness to the world that the Lord does 
hear and answer prayers if we ask in 
humility, and so we can go to the Lord 
each day of our lives. We do not need 

to worry about talking to the Lord, no of the Church whom I love very dearly. 

I want to say to 



Tt may be necessary for us to make 
some adjustments in our lives. It 
may be necessary for us to overcome 
some things, but the Lord has promised 
us great blessings if we try to repent 
and come unto him and partake of his 
life and his Spirit. And what has he 
said about him that overcometh? In 
Revelation we read: "To him that 
overcometh will I give to eat of the 
tree of life. . . . To him that overcometh 
will I give to eat of the hidden manna, 



fulness. Without those blessings, we 
are not happy nor can we be success- 
ful. 

T want to bear testimony of the good- 
ness of the Lord to me. I am grate- 
ful for the association that I have with 
the brethren of the General Authorities 



matter where 
are, about any 



we 
of 

our trials and sor- 
rows and prob- 
lems, and the Lord 
has told us if we 
ask in faith, he will 
bless us. 

What is prayer? 
Someone has said, "Prayer is the most 
valuable habit a boy can have. It is a 
safeguard in youth, a comfort and a 
pillar of strength and power in middle 
life, and in old age a consolation that 
wipes away the sting of the grave and 
takes from death its victory." That is 
the way we can become close to our 
Father in heaven, yes, through the 
principal of prayer, and, oh, that we 
could keep our lines open so that we 



Address delivered at the Friday 
morning session o[ the 119th 
semi-annual general confer- 
ence October 1, 1948, 
in the Tabernacle 



the people of the 
Church and to the 
whole world that 
there is no disunity 
in the Church so 
far as the brethren 
are concerned. No 
greater love hath 
another than is experi- 
associations with these 
men. I know they are men of God; I 
witness their faith each day; I know 
they believe in the principle of prayer; 
and I know they encourage the people 
and bless the people because they know 
that is the will of the Lord. 

With reference to the Sabbath day, 
I was quite astonished recently regard- 
ing the London Olympic Games of the 



one man 
enced in 



for 
the 



ff If we can live close to our Father in heaven, we 
can partake of his Spirit. . . . The only defense we can 
have against the spirit of the adversary is the Spirit of 
the Lord." 



can communicate with the Lord and 
that we can hear his answer. 
Just a little poem on prayer: 

I say a prayer each morning, 
So the day will turn out right. 
And when the sun has disappeared, 
I tell the Lord good night. 



so world wherein those great games were 
not held on Sunday, even though many 
of the people of that great city wanted 
those games to go forward on the 
Sabbath day, because they could get 
large crowds and because the revenue 
(Concluded on page 736) 
717 



SOWIETTE 



^j/nevid (L^xtraomi 



Let us turn back, in fancy, to the 
stark realities of a few years 
-I ago. It is July 1850, and we 
are spending a short time with our 
grandparents in Fort Utah. 

There is no Geneva Steel Plant 
to testify to the largeness of human 
conceptions. There is no Joseph 
Smith Building to delight us with 
its beauty. There is no paved street 
for us to race over with our auto- 
mobiles — there are no automobiles! 
No one has ever seen one or heard 
of one. There are no fences, no 
roads, no bridges, no telephone 
poles. There is not a peach in the 
valley or a pear, an apple, or a 
grape. There is not even any Provo! 

There is only a desolate valley, 
gray with sage, checkered here and 
there with tiny patches of vegeta- 
bles and grain. The prospect is al- 
most as primitive and forbidding as 
when first it materialized under the 
hand of the Creator. A few scrawny 
horses nibble here and there, and 
stolid oxen lash their tails at flies. 

We are in the stockade of the 
fort that has recently been moved 
farther east because of the swampi- 
ness of the land nearer the lake. 
Our only sustenance comes from the 
land; our only security is the fort. 

The winter has been exceedingly 
hard and long. Animals and human 
beings are reduced to hunger and 
privation. We contemplate our sit- 
uation with our neighbors, the Hig- 
bees, who are still grieving the death 
of their only son, Joseph, at the 
hands of Indians, the Carters, the 
Wheelers, the Blackburns, the 
Huntingtons, the Ivies, the Daytons, 
the Egberts, and about two dozen 
other families. 

Suddenly, in the midst of our con- 
versation, there comes a report that 
fills us with fear. Chief Walker, 
with four hundred warriors, has 
camped a short distance to the north 
and east, waiting for night before 
attacking the fort and wiping out 
our pitiful little group. The very 
name of Walker fills us with terror. 

This fearsome chief has just re- 
718 



raoraiviam 

A TRUE SHORT STORY 
(By J. H VOatkLm 



turned from California with a thou- 
sand stolen horses, and he and his 
braves feel prosperous and spirited. 
With the coming of night they will 
whip themselves into frenzy with 
the memory of real and imagined 
wrongs. 

Are there some among us who 
wish they had never left Missouri 
and Illinois? Were we wise to trade 
our homes, menaced though they 
were by enemies of our own race 
and color, for this place in the wil- 
derness without a home, and menaced 
by even more deadly and violent 
foes? Was all the heartache for 
nothing? Was that trying and fear- 
ful journey over half a continent all 




—Illustration by Fielding K. Smith 

in vain? What of the partings, the 
deaths, the sufferings? Are all our 
great hopes and high expectations 
to fail in one awful night, leaving 
no record of our aspirations, no 
monument to our achievements? 

Here are R. T. and Mary Ann 
Turner Thomas, and Joseph and 
Sarah Topham Clark, newly mar- 
ried. Is their deep young bliss to 
come suddenly to an end? Here are 
the infant children of the Parks; the 
Weavers, the Nowlens, and the 



Holdens. Shall their lives end al- 
most before they have begun? Must 
they, born in the fort, die there as 
well? 

"LJowever we might react, there 
are no complaints from anyone 
in that fort on this occasion. There 
is only a firm resolve to sell dearly 
all that has been dearly bought, a 
stern determination to defend to the 
last these priceless treasures. There 
is no weakening, no giving up, no 
question of quitting. 

All are put into a position of de- 
fense. Every person in the fort is 
disposed to that position in which 
he best can serve. Guns are made 
ready, and such other weapons as 
are available are brightened and 
sharpened for instant use. 

Night has fallen in utter silence, 
the freighted silence almost of the 
slow processes of creation. Within 
the fort where the white people 
wait, there is no sound. Outside 
where the red men also wait, there 
is only the living breath of nature. 
A leaf rustles, perhaps, and the 
robin trills his love call experimen- 
tally. Life is reduced to funda- 
mentals. 

Suddenly, out of the deep quiet 
of the darkness, there comes the 
war cry of the savage, loud, pierc- 
ing, terrible. There is nothing else 
like it. It stuns the mind and chills 
the heart, but it gives promise of at 
least a brief respite. There will be 
no attack for a short time yet. The 
savage needs time in which to work 
himself up to the killing frenzy as 
he borrows courage from noise and 
the fury of his friends. They jump 
about; they dance; they argue; they 
startle the earth; and every sound is 
carried on the soft breeze to the 
very hearts of the settlers within the 
stockade. It is now only a matter of 
time. We can only wait and hope 
and pray. 

And then all at once our atten- 
tion is drawn from the impending 
tragedy to an interruption, a diver- 
sion that claims all our interest. One 
of the men, Isaac Higbee, father of 
that courageous Joseph, has a mes- 
sage of utmost importance to us and 
to the future of the West. 

Cowiette, head chief of the Ute 
Nations, is near with a band of 
warriors, all of them friendly to the 
white men. The chief has warned 
Walker and his renegades that they 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



must not come against the fort. 
"When you move," he has told 
them, "you will find me and my men 
defending it." That is the word we 
receive. There will be no attack. 
We are saved. Walker and his men 
will continue to make a great deal 
of noise and indulge in a world of 
bluster, but they will not fight now 
that Sowiette is at hand. 

Sighs of relief and prayers of 
thanksgiving go up. Here and there 
is a caress that some had thought 
never again to share. Here and there 
is a tear that would otherwise have 
been shed in bitterness. Relief is so 
heartfelt that it is painful; rejoicing, 
voiceless as the terror had been. 
And so the night passes, and on the 
morrow we take up life where we 
dropped it hours ago, the little daily 
cares that in the aggregate become 
actions of monumental, of Homeric 
proportions. Little things that are 
not worth recording grow into an 
epic that few have the ability to 
record. The noblest record of all 
is that inscribed in the fleshly tablets 
of the human heart. 

What a debt this community and 
many living here today owe to that 
Indian Sowiette! His was a courage 
that dared to rise above mere loyal- 
ty, a courage that was devoid of a 
consideration of race and self. His 
greatness placed him among that 
race who are of no time, no place, 
no nationality, the race whose only 
attachment is to humanity. 

TPhe events I have recounted oc- 
curred in what is now North 
Park, or, more properly, Sowiette 
Park. Sowiette is a good name. It 
would sound lovely in poetry and 
beautiful in oratory. We may be 
sure that it sounded sweet to our 
grandfathers. 

A monument, recently completed, 
commemorates in Sowiette Park the 
deeds of those about whom I have 
spoken. Of the fiber of such men, 
red and white, was this nation 
made. Only cowardice, laziness, and 
stupidity can make us untrue to the 
heritage they left us. The torch 
they handed to us we shall carry 
forward till it light the whole earth. 



FOR THIS WE GIVE THANKS 



(Concluded from page 701) 
it may be (and the more chocolate 
coating, the worse the rash). And for 
this particular allergy we should give 
thanks. 

We should give thanks for every 
good influence in our lives — for good 
forebears, good homes, good schools, 
good churches, good friends, good en- 
tertainment, good principles. For all 
the influences which have turned us in 
the direction of good and away from 
ill, our thanks should be profound. 

And if our thanks are deeply sincere, 
it will give us an idea of our responsi- 
bility to others. Youth — even child- 
hood — is not too early to begin to un- 
derstand the principles of the helping 
hand. Each of us out of our own ex- 
perience knows when a little special at- 
tention, a little understanding, a little 
interest, a kind word, or a little ap- 
preciation has helped us grow nearer 
our best selves. Since gratitude always 
doubles back on its trail in search of 
a fitting expression of thanks. For 
every charitable and kindly help to us 
the answer is a simple, "Go thou and 
do likewise." 

'T'his is the "how" of it: A teacher 
in school stimulates you to real 
progress. She says, "John, you have ex- 
ceptional ability in science. Have you 
read the biography of Pasteur or of 
Marie Curie? I'd like to lend them to 
you." You read these books. They 




The Fort on the Firing line 

(Continued from page 689) 
longer, and they considered them- 
selves free from and superior to all 
other peoples on earth. They made 
their raids east and south according 
to long-established custom, bring- 
ing back their spoils and their cap- 
tives. 

When their country became 
United States territory, they chal- 
lenged at once the authority of the 
new government, and went on spoil- 
ing the Mexicans and Pueblos as 
before. Who was Uncle Sam to 
foist his authority and his laws on 
them? Had they not been mocking 
at the governments of white men 
for three hundred years? And the 
white men had wearied of their 
defiance and gone away, leaving 
them supreme on their native sand. 

Even before the treaty was signed 
with Mexico in 1848, General Alex- 
ander Doniphan had led a division 
of United States troops into the 
Navajo country, and had them 
agree to terms with the new gov- 
ernment. Accepting the general's 
terms was the quickest and easiest 
(Continued on page 720) 



NOVEMBER 1948 



fire your imagination, your ambition. 
You are hungry for more, and finally 
you develop a taste in reading that 
makes the modern "popular" books 
seem as vapid and senseless as they 
often are. You are grateful to that 
teacher. The relationship between you 
is not such that you can return her 
thoughtfulness in kind. It might seem 
a little presumptuous. Of course, you 
can say, "I'm grateful for all you have 
done for me." But your real evidence 
of gratitude would lie in giving a help- 
ing hand to someone less experienced 
than you. You, too, have a place in 
which you can exert a marked influ- 
ence for good. 

If you have lived in a good home 
where love, consideration, and cooper- 
ation dominate family life, you will 
have developed a feeling for home that 
will make the evils of quarreling, un- 
faithfulness, and divorce wholly re- 
pugnant to you. If you have not had 
this blessing, heaven grant that other 
good forces have given you the ability 
to measure values so you will see dis- 
loyalty as a catastrophic evil no mat- 
ter how palatably it is presented by 
books, magazines, and shows. And 
you will pass this vision on to others. 

If someone has stimulated you to 
your best creative effort in writing, or 
music, painting, or drama, or any other 
fine art, this joyful accomplishment 
should be a bulwark against evil that 
will make you anxious to help another. 

If someone has made you conscious 
of beauty so that you recognize har- 
mony in color or music, good lines in 
a building or a dress, symmetry in a 
tree, then you have built up your men- 
tal environment for good and should 
be grateful — and, consequently, useful. 

When an influence for faith has 
come into your life and established a 
belief in God, a belief in the Savior of 
mankind, a belief in prayer, it is cause 
for thanks — for gratitude to your Cre- 
ator and to all of his servants — who- 
ever they are — gratitude that impels 
you to help another young person to a 
like joy in life. 

The forces of evil will never be sub- 
dued by ignoring them. The attitude 
that you are impervious to evil — that 
it rolls off you like water off a bright, 
new raincoat, is neither honest nor 
helpful nor safe. 

Protection lies in recognition — in be- 
ing so familiar with good that you can 
discern the slightest variation from 
fundamental truth. Protection lies in 
the revolting of your young nurtured 
soul against perversions of righteous- 
ness. Thanks be that we have stand- 
ards of virtue and measures for ideals 
to keep us happy ourselves; to keep us 
throwing our full weight in the direc- 
tion of good all of our days. 

Believe that evil affects you, for it 
does. And so does good. That our 
lives should be so ordered that both 
may affect us in a good way should be 
our earnest prayer and its answer call 
forth our deepest thanks. 

719 



(Continued from page 719) 
way to get rid of him and his troops, 
but these men of the desert had 
been free too long to subordinate 
themselves to any outside power 
without meeting some convincing 
display of force. As soon as the 
general and his army disappeared, 
the treaty became a despised scrap 
of paper. 

They followed their age-old 
habit of spoiling the people around 
them, and in September 1849, Gen- 
eral John M. Washington arrived 
with a force to check them, and to 
arrange what he thought was a 
clearer understanding. Trustful and 
patient as Doniphan had been, he 
effected an agreement without harsh 
measures. 

Again when the uniformed fight- 
ers disappeared, the Navajos turned 
with a sneer to their old vocation. 
The Mormons had recently arrived 
in Salt Lake Valley, and in the two 



(Concluded from page 716) 
There are some of our young men 
who become indifferent for one reason 
or another, but I want to say that if 
we have done our part, if we have 
planted the seeds of faith in their 
hearts, they cannot get too far away 
from the Church. 

I should like to read to you a few 
paragraphs of a letter written to one 
of our fine bishops by one of these 
boys who had all of the advantages 
of the youth program of the Church 
and then became indifferent. 

The teachings a fellow receives in his 
youth have a great effect upon his life 
which I am just beginning to find out 
more and more each day. The teachings 
and blessings I received from my quorum 
while I was a teacher and a priest have 
paid off so numerously that I could not be- 
gin to quote all of them. Also the instrmc- 
tions I received in seminary have been of 
great value. The things my parents taught 
me from the time I could sit up in bed 
have also made me what I am today. Now, 
as I stop to look back upon all of the in- 
structions, both large and small, that I 
received in my past twenty-one years, I 
have more in the wealth of the better 
things in life now than a lot of people 
have in a lifetime. 

I want you to listen to this statement 
in particular. 

I am a cross section of all the people 
that have had an influence on my life 
here so far. From here on out I am on 
my own, and it has taken me two years 
of married life to find it out. The respon- 
sibilities of an L.D.S. father are great, 
and I thank the Lord for the trust that 
he has put in me to carry out such re- 
sponsibilities. When we were in our 
priesthood quorums I heard a lot about 
720 



THE FORT ON THE MING LINE 

years or more while they were ex- 
tending their frontier towards the 
Navajo border, these men of the 
desert gathered strength and in- 
solence to offer them, a more alarm- 
ing challenge than they were ever to 
receive from any other tribe of 
Indians. 

The Navajos agreed to no fewer 
than six treaties with the United 
States, disregarding every one of 
them with premeditated resolution. 
After mocking successfully all that 
time at the new government, and 
mistaking its patience to mean its 
weakness, they had evolved a piti- 
ably exaggerated notion of their 
own power and importance as a 
people. 

When it was told in this country, 
that Mormon towns, with herds of 
horses, cattle, and sheep, were filling 
the hitherto-desolate country north 
of the Buckskin Mountains, it 
tickled their avaricious hope of 



more gain. Easy spoil from a new 
quarter — they planned the raids 
which in due time were to endanger 
all the settlements of southern 
Utah. 

Now besides their old plunder- 
trails to the southeast, they would 
have other profitable trails to the 
northwest. In the deep and obscure 
windings of the Colorado they 
would find secret crossings to be 
used in perfect safety, and from the 
deep solitudes of the big timber 
they would descend with surprise 
on the prey. Ten thousand places 
of security would await them as 
they came loaded homeward. The 
new field offered more than the old 
field had ever yielded. 

It was at this dangerously proud 
day of their history that they mur- 
dered George A. Smith and thrust 
the peace envoys rudely from their 
borders. 

(To be continued) 



DRAW NEAR TO THE LORD 

a person's being spiritually sick, and I al- 
ways wondered what it was. The big 
wonder in my mind is now a reality. I 
don't wonder what it is now. I know. It 
has been said that experience is the best 
teacher, and my mother always said there 
would be a lot of things I would learn 
the hard way, and she is so right. To be 
spiritually sick is a lost feeling. You 
have your friends, but they seem to 
have no way of helping you no matter 
what they say or do. It is something 
that is lost from inside, and the only way 
you can get it back is from the inside. I 
have never really stepped inside an L.D.S. 
chapel for the past two years with an 
attitude of real worship of God, until the 
other night when I went to the nurses' 
graduation at the Idaho Falls L.D.S. Tab- 
ernacle. Elder Moyle spoke that night, 
and I realized then that I had lost a very 
valuable gift which I still had in my power 
to regain if I put my mind to it. 

This young man took advantage of 
the youth program of the Church. For 
some reason he became indifferent, 
but as a result of the proper kind of 
teaching and the impression it made 
upon his life when he heard a servant 
of God preaching the gospel of the 
Lord Jesus Christ, there was a ready 
response in his heart, and now that 
young man is trying to find his way 
back. I was particularly impressed with 
his thought, "I am a cross section of 
all the people that have had an influ- 
ence upon my life here so far." I won- 
der if we who are responsible for the 
youth of Israel realize that they are a 
cross section of what we teach them, 
not only by precept but by example. 
After all, every man or woman, wheth- 
er a parent, one of the lesser priest- 
hood advisers, or a bishop, is wholly 
responsible for these young people. 



As one said, "We stand in the docket 
with every lost boy and girl. Have 
we a self that is worth putting into a 
boy?" That is the question, and 
should we not examine our inner selves 
to determine whether or not we have 
within us the qualities of character 
which should become a part of the 
character of every boy and girl to 
make them the kind of men and wom- 
en that God wants them to be? 

Out of youth there will come in 
thought and in deed the things that 
you and I have taught them over the 
years. If we sow the right kind of 
seed, it will logically follow that the 
right kind of fruit will come forth. 

May God bless all of us who have 
this high and glorious privilege of lab- 
oring with youth, that out of our testi- 
monies, out of our teachings, and 
above all, out of our examples, it will 
be as Brigham Young declared: 

An individual who holds a share in the 
priesthood, and continues faithful to his 
calling, who delights himself continually 
in doing the things God requires at his 
hands, and continues through life in the 
performance of every duty will secure to 
himself not only the privilege of receiving, 
but the knowledge how to receive the 
things of God, that he may know the 
mind of God continually; and he will be 
enabled to discern between right and 
wrong, between the things of God and 
the things that are not of God. And the 
priesthood — the spirit that is within him, 
will continue to increase until it becomes 
like a fountain of living water; until it is 
like the tree of life; until it is one con- 
tinued source of intelligence and instruc- 
tion to that individual. 

I humbly pray for all of these bless- 
ings in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 





polkcn 




FROM TEMPLE SQUARE 



It 



By RICHARD L EVANS 



\_Jvi <dJe&tromna a 
rieputaUon 

A trend that has always caused 
■**■ concern among far-thinking men is 
the trend toward encroachment upon 
the processes of justice, whereby 
various nonjudicial agencies or of- 
ficers accuse, try, convict, and im- 
pose penalties without what we have 
come to call "due process of law." 
But there is another type of poaching 
upon the judicial process which is 
even more prevalent and persistent — 
and that is the judgment which ma- 
licious and irresponsible people some- 
times presume to pronounce upon the 
character and qualifications of other 
people. Often in whispers, cowardly 
accusers try and condemn a man with- 
out any evidence except gossip or 
hearsay or their own prejudiced opin- 
ions, and often without the accused 
ever having known that he was on 
trial. The word of the scripture is 
positive in its injunction against un- 
just judgment: "Judge not, that ye be 
not judged." 1 This cannot mean, of 
course, that a man cannot be called 
to account for his conduct when fair- 
ly judged by those whose place it is 
to judge. But there are those who, 
because of some real or imagined 
slight, or jealousy, or envy, or prej- 
udice, or because of the perverted 
pleasure of gossiping, are given to 
destroying the peace and effective- 
ness, the influence and reputation of 
others. The fact is that if we are 
looking for it, we can find offense 
against any man. We can cut down 
the stature of any man in the estima- 
tion of others by minimizing his virtues 
and magnifying his faults, or we can 
build up any man in the minds of 
others by magnifying his virtues and 
minimizing his faults. But the scan- 
dalmongers and the gossips so often 
ignore the real and genuinely fine 
things about life and people and con- 
centrate on the blemishes. And in 
the eyes of a jealous or prejudiced 
observer, anyone may be weighed and 



found wanting. People who are loose 
and malicious in their judgment of 
others are the instigators of more mis- 
chief and more misunderstanding than 
can be calculated. There isn't any 
home or any heart that is proof 
against them. To sit in the judg- 
ment seat with malicious intent or with 
irresponsible thoughtlessness is a 
flagrant offense against humanity. 
"With what judgment ye judge, ye 
shall be judged." 2 



K Matthew 7:2 



—September 5, 1948. 



Z)L Wytk of "JJc 



onor 



f 



\ieve5 



HPhere is a familiar scene in the dra- 
■*■ ma of human affairs that is played 
over and over again through the 
years — - a scene that has often been 
known to move through a sequence 
something like this: a group of people 
combine for the accomplishment of 
certain questionable ends. It may be 
for the exploitation of some unfair 
advantage; it may be for the de- 
frauding of unsuspecting people; it 
may be for any questionable pur- 
pose or pursuit — even for the dom- 
ination of a country or the subjugation 
of a world. Ofttimes the schemers 
swear themselves to loyalty and se- 
crecy; they combine with promises and 
oaths and then set out upon their 
way, sometimes to realize a measure 
of success. Inevitably, however, 
sooner or later, something goes wrong. 
They overplay their hands; their vic- 
tims become sorrier and wiser; the 
house begins to fall; each one fran- 
tically endeavors to extricate himself 
by sacrificing someone else; and there 
follows a climax of distrust and be- 
trayal. The myth of "honor among 



thieves" may have some classic ex- 
amples which would seem to prove it 
to be true, but for every one that 
does, there are a million to contra- 
dict the theory. Fair-weather con- 
spirators soon become mortal enemies 
when the tide of fortune turns and 
the saving of heads is the order of the 
day. We have seen much of it and 
will see yet more of it. There is not 
and cannot be any assurance of loyalty 
where a dishonorable purpose is in- 
volved. There are no bonds or oaths 
or penalties or pledges or threats 
strong enough continually to hold any 
combination of men together in any 
infamous cause, in prosperity or ad- 
versity. The only certainty in such 
sequences is the certainty of distrust 
and tragedy and fear and ultimate 
failure. And this all men, both young 
and old, should remember before they 
set out upon any questionable course 
with questionable companions. 

—September 12, 1948. 



Jhe Con 



dtitut 



j> 



*Revised 
1 Matthew 7:1 




ion 

VSTithin the week we of America 
*' have seen another anniversary 
of great significance in our history 
come and go>, the anniversary of the 
Constitution of the United States. It 
would not be wholly correct to say 
that this event was passed over with- 
out notice, because here and there it 
was referred to — but to say that 
it was passed by, unnoticed by many 
Americans, is conservatively within 
the facts. We have other days of 
special designation which mean much 
less to us in reality, to which we 
give much more attention, for it is by 
the very existence of this inspired 
document and its Bill of Rights that 
we are guaranteed freedom of speech, 
freedom of the press, freedom of 
worship — indeed, freedom itself. 
There are those who have sometimes 
supposed that the Constitution is a 
document which represents one period 
of our history but which has passed 
its prime purpose. But let someone — 
anyone — succeed in removing the 
{Concluded on page 722) 



H 



eard from the "crossroads of the west*' with the salt lake tabernacle choir and organ over a nation- 
wide radio network through ksl and the columbia broadcasting system every sunday at 11:30 a.m. 
Eastern Time, 10:30 a.m. Central Time, 9:30 a.m. Mountain Time, and 8:30 a.m. Pacific Time. 



NOVEMBER 1948 



721 



THE SPOKEN WORD FROM TEMPLE SQUARE 



(Concluded from page 721 ) 
checks and balances, the restraints and 
guarantees, the powers and the limita- 
tions of power, of the Constitution, 
and the fallacy of this supposition 
would quickly appear in the lives of a 
wiser and sorrier people, who would 
find that they would have to win 
freedom all over again. There have 
also been those who have given it 
lip service, but who have sought to 
nullify it in effect; who have supported 
it in words, but who have set about 
to by-pass it in practice. There are 
also those among us who enjoy its 
protection, while they seek to under- 
mine its principles. And so we voice 
again our solemn conviction that "the 
Constitution of the United States is a 
glorious standard . . . founded in the 
wisdom of God ..." and "established 
by the hands of wise men whom . . . 
the Lord God raised ... up unto this 
very purpose." May we who enjoy 
its rights and privileges and blessings 
be ever earnestly aware of the obliga- 
tions and responsibilities of living 
under it. And may God preserve it, 
and may we ourselves be ever vigilant 
in preserving it, not only as an historic 
document, but also as a living instru- 
ment of freedom in our own land, and 
as a symbol of hope and of freedom 
and of opportunity in all others! 

—September 19, 1948. 



\Jn ^>ettlna the World 
In LJrcler 

"pREQUENTLY when we become aware 
of conditions that need correction, 
we wonder why the people who are 
responsible don't correct them. In a 
home or a family, in a community 
or a commonwealth, usually it will be 
found that there is someone whose 
moral or legal responsibility it is to 
see that questionable conditions do 
not exist, and we are led to wonder 
why they are permitted to continue. 
There could be many answers to this 
line of questioning, and to ascribe any 
one cause would be to oversimplify 
the problem. It sometimes happens 
that those responsible for moral or 
legal action are lazy or indifferent; 
it sometimes happens that they are 
actually unaware of the condition that 
needs correction, even though it is their 
responsibility to be aware of it; and 
it sometimes happens that private and 
public opinion is against doing any- 
thing about it. Any of these reasons 
could be responsible for a person's 
sitting by and watching things go on 
which it is his obligation to see do 
not go on. But beyond all these pos- 
sible explanations, there is one reason 
yet unmentioned which is frequently 



responsible for failure to correct evils 
that need correcting — and that is the 
lack of moral courage that comes with 
the failure of a man to have his 
own house in order. He who is carry- 
ing a burden on his own conscience 
finds it difficult to set someone else 
right who- is guilty of the same or 
similar offenses. A prosecutor with a 
sense of guilt must feel that he is 
pointing the finger at himself every 
time he accuses someone else. A 
parent who corrects a child in matters 
in which he himself does not con- 
form is almost always unconvincing. 
It is difficult to tell others what to 
do, with conviction, in matters in 
which we ourselves do not have a 
convincing record. It is true now, as 
it has always been true, that there 
is a lack of strength in anyone whose 
own life isn't in order — which often 
accounts for lack of moral courage, 
and which is one of the reasons why 
more things that need to be set right 
aren't set right. We can't be weak 
inside and strong outside. We can't 
be weak at home and strong away. 
In other words, if we'd like to reform 
others, we pretty well know where 
to begin. There are more things than 
charity that begin at home, and set- 
ting things in order is one of them. 



'Revised 



—September 26, 1948. 



American Government 



By DR. G. HOMER DURHAM 

Head of Political Science Department and 

Director of the Institute of Government, 

University of Utah 



Tn an editorial September 7, 1948, the 
*■ Salt Lake City Deseret News 
quoted Elizabeth Bentley, the ex-Com- 
munist and current key witness before 
the Thomas committee, as saying: "I 
knew little about American govern- 
ment, and I was very little schooled as 
to the American government." Too 
many people can say, truthfully, the 
same thing. It is somewhat appalling, 
however, to hear a Vassar and 
Columbia University product say so. 
To cap the climax, when asked if 
Columbia offered courses in American 
government, Miss Bentley replied: 
"No, they did not teach it." This state- 
ment is a devastating comment, not as 
to the Columbia curriculum, but as to 
Miss Bentley's savoir-faire. She evi- 
dently never looked through a cata- 
log despite her study, reputedly taken 
there, for Columbia University con- 
tains the oldest department of Political 
Science in the United States and is 
distinguished for its courses and con- 
tributions in the field of American 
government! The declaration proves 
much: that too many people may at- 

722 



tend educational institutions and re- 
main ignorant of our basic institutions. 

American colleges and universities 
** grew rapidly after the Civil War. 
They adopted the "elective system" 
whereby a student might select any 
subject and as a result, the education 
of many young people is analogous to 
what appears on a cafeteria tray in 
a large, well-ordered eating establish- 
ment. If the chooser is wise, the tray 
will contain a well-balanced diet. If 
not it will contain more than he or 
sh*i can ever assimilate, plus a fancy 
assortment of chocolate cakes — and 
no vegetables. So with education under 
the elective system in our large, over- 
crowded schools. Like the cafeteria 
it has the advantages of a wide range 
of choices. But if the "choosers" are 
not wise, the end product may, like the 
cafeteria, result in too much chocolate 
cake and a stomach-ache. But unlike 
the individual, society recovers with 
difficulty from social ailments in its 
vital organs. And, too often, the 
courses in American government are 
passed by, like the spinach, in favor 
of some academic chocolate cake. 

(Since World War II many leading in- 
stitutions have taken steps to remedy 
this situation.) 

•"This is not all. Dr. George Gallup 
X reported, September 29, 1947, at 



the New York conference on citizen 
participation in American politics 
(sponsored by the American Political 
Science Association, the American Bar 
Association, and the New York Uni- 
versity School of Law) that too many 
people may pass through our colleges, 
like Miss Bentley, and never be aware 
that "spinach" — or American gover- 
ment — is available. He reported some 
of the results: In January 1945, after 
the FDR-Dewey election contest of 
1944, only sixty-eight percent of the 
American voters knew who the success- 
fully elected vice-president was — and 
that man is now our president! Only 
two-thirds of the voters could name the 
unsuccessful Republican running mate 
of Thomas E. Dewey. In January 
1946, only thirty-one percent of our 
people were conscious that there 
would be a congressional election in 
November and only about one-third 
could tell the term of a U. S. Con- 
gressman. Only eleven percent could 
name the U. S. Representative to the 
United Nations and six percent knew 
something about the Marshall Plan 
after four months of intensive dis- 
cussion in press and on radio — - and 
so on. 

'"This is November 1948, the month 
of our quadrennial American 
presidential elections. How is your 
knowledge of American government in 
these times? Do not underestimate its 
importance — and its complexity! 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




TIN 



|f "j^\ &&\z*>cce\& 



REHABILITATION THROUGH 
BETTER NUTRITION 
(Tom D. Spies, M.D. W. B. Saunders 
Company, Philadelphia. 1947. 
94 pages. $3.00.) 

Dy this book Dr. Spies had added 
much to the service he has already 
rendered in the field of deficiency dis- 
eases. While addressed to physicians, 
the book is so written that the intelli- 
gent layman can read it understanding- 
ly. "An effort has been made to de- 
scribe a scientific basis for effecting im- 
proved nutrition. From conception to 
death, man is beset with impediments to 
good nutrition. ... It is clear now that 
scientists in the past have placed too 
narrow a significance on the roll of 
nutrients in the general physiological 
processes." The cases of healing 
through better diet are convincing. 
The recipes given are themselves of 
great value. The cause of health 
through the foods we eat is moving 
forward.- — /. A. W. 

HOW MUCH DO YOU KNOW 

ABOUT ALCOHOL? 

(Thomas R. Carskadon. Association 

Press, New York. 31 pages. 5c.) 

ITS UP TO YOU 

(Seward Hiltner. Association Press, 
New York. 32 pages. 10c.) 
These two pamphlets will help all 
who are fighting the liquor evil. 
There are condensed facts in them not 
generally known. — /. A. W. 

CONCISE CHEMICAL AND 
TECHNICAL DICTIONARY 
(H. Bennett, Editor. Chemical 
Publishing Company, Brooklyn. 
1947. 1055 pages. $10.00.) 
This useful, dependable dictionary of 
50,000 technical words will serve 
workers in almost every profession and 
business. It is of equal value for the 
general reader who often comes across 
technical expressions. The definitions 
are clear, concise, and up-to-date. 
Tables and diagrams make the book 
more helpful to students and practi- 
tioners. It is an excellent volume, al- 
most remarkable in its scope and ac- 
curate treatment, which can be recom- 
mended highly in this day when tech- 
nical words outrun ordinary knowl- 
edge. — /. A. W. 

GILBERT & SULLIVAN 
(Claire Lee Purdy. Illustrated. Julian 
Messner, Inc., New York. 
276 pages. $2.50.) 

r pHOSE who have thrilled to the music 
1 of The H.M.S. Pinafore, The 

NOVEMBER 1948 



Mikado, The Gondoliers, The Pirates 
of Penzance, and others of the light 
operas of Gilbert and Sullivan will find 
this book intensely interesting, re- 
vealing as it does so many little-known 
incidents in the lives of this romantic 
duo. In addition to the biographical ma- 
terial, the book contains other inter- 
esting facts which help recreate the 
Victorian era in which they lived. 
Even to those to whom Gilbert and 
Sullivan are unfamiliar, and it seems 
incredible that there should be any, 
this book would prove unusual read- 
ing.— M. C. /. 

AIR CONDITIONING 

(Herbert Herkimer and Harold Herki- 
mer. Chemical Publishing Company, 
Brooklyn. 1947. 692 pages. $12.00.) 
The day of stuffy closed-in rooms in 
homes or business buildings is 
over. Now, also, in the heat of sum- 
mer, rooms can be kept at optimum tem- 
peratures and humidity. A new indus- 
try, air conditioning, has grown up, to 
the longed-for comfort and increased 
health of the people. 

How air conditioning may be pro- 
vided is the theme of this book. The 
subject is treated from every angle— 
the science of it and the engineering of 
it. While the book is addressed to the 
technical man, the first seven of the 
twenty-four chapters are interesting 
reading for non-professional people. 

— /. A. W. 

ALCOHOL REACTION AT YALE 
( Ernest Goodon. The Alcohol Informa- 
tion Press, Francestown, N. H. 

1946. 87 pages. $1.00.) 

This pamphlet is needed and quite 
worth reading. It is an intelligent, 
forceful refutation of the deceptive 
arguments for alcohol. It is brimful of 
references to dependable experiments 
and experiences that prove alcohol to 
be man's enemy. It is a good weapon 
against the whiskey king, modest 
though it be in form and appearance. 

— /. A. W. 

THE BIBLE FOR YOUTH 

(C. J. Sharp. Standard Publishing 

Company, Cincinnati, Ohio. 

1947. 127 pages. 60c.) 

Tn the words of the book itself, The 
Bible for Youth is "prepared to fit 
a number of specific needs in church 
and public school Bible teaching." It 
aims to serve junior high school stu- 
dents, but its maps, charts, tables, and 
questions and answers, make it interest- 



ing for all. Any such contribution is 
welcomed in this day when the Bible is 
being forgotten. — /. A. W. 

A CONCISE REFERENCE TO 
THE BOOK OF MORMON 
(E. L. Whitehead. Seventy's Mission 
Bookstore, Provo, Utah. 
14 pages. 15c.) 

A MARK YOUR BIBLE 
REFERENCE 

(E. L. Whitehead. Seventy's Mission 
Bookstore, Provo, Utah. 
32 pages. 25c.) 

Tn fifty concise headings, ranging from 
Authority Necessary and Adminis- 
tration to the Sick to Tithing and the 
Urim and Thummin, the compiler 
places at one's fingertips many of the 
important references of the Book of 
Mormon. 

After explaining how a Bible may be" 
marked for easy reference, he does 
the same thing with the Book of Mor- 
mon. In his supplemental material, 
space is provided to trace one's priest- 
hood genealogy, and he includes some 
paragraphs from outside sources to 
substantiate the Biblical reference (I 
Cor. 15:29) to baptism for the dead. 
Unfortunate mention is here made to 
the Epistle of Kallikrates, which first 
appeared in the late twenties. This 
piece of work is now admitted to be 
fiction, written "not as a hoax, but in 
the spirit of might-have-been." (See 
The Improvement Era, July 1945, 
page 386.)— A L. Z., Jr. 

AFRICA, I PRESUME? 
(Alan Reve. Macmillan Co., New 
York. 1948. 232 pages. $3.00.) 
Travel books are of perennial inter- 
est, and this volume, illustrated 
cleverly by the author, is no exception. 
Trading on the famous, "Dr. Livings- 
tone, I presume?" of Stanley, for his 
title, the author leads us from Cairo 
along the eastern side of Africa to 
Cape Town. The book is freighted 
with personalities who make Egypt 
what it is today. The book also affords 
an insight into some of the sidelights 
of the African character in general. 

— M. C. /. 



ON WINGS OF SONG 
THE STORY OF MENDELSSOHN 
(Dana Humphreys. Henry Holt & Co., 
New York. 285 pages. $2.50.) 
This biography of Felix Mendelssohn 
should stimulate a greater interest not 
only in his music but also in the music of 
other composers. 

What is particularly valuable in this 
series of biographies of composers pub- 
lished by Henry Holt & Company, is that 
in addition to the biographical material an 
appendix includes a full bibliography, a 
glossary of musical terms, biographical 
notes about famous persons introduced into 
the book, a list of the composer's works 
and recordings, and a comparative list of 
events concerning the world in which 
Mendelssohn lived. — M, C. /. 

723 




Humanity Calls 



"p very three minutes someone in the United States 
dies of cancer — many lives needlessly sacrificed 
because of ignorance, carelessness, false modesty. In 
this day of enlightenment ignorance is no excuse. 
Information is available to anyone who really wants to 
be forewarned of cancer, which strikes young and old, 
rich and poor alike. 

If women and men would be informed on these 
danger signals, they could safeguard themselves. But 
this isn't enough; the danger signals must be followed 
up. Carelessness in neglecting to have an examina- 
tion means loss of vital time — and may mean the dif- 
ference between life and death. Putting off the trip 
to the doctor for a few days is a risk not worth tak- 
ing. Carelessness never pays — least of all where 
cancer is concerned, for in its early stages cancer can 
be cured in almost every case. 

No one is safe; cancer strikes one out of every two 
homes— among rich and poor alike. And no one 
knows where it may strike next. Cancer is the un- 
controlled growth of cells or tissues of the body. It 
is not a disease caused by a germ or infection coming 
from outside the body. It is not contagious nor 
hereditary. The miracle of life is something wonder- 
ful to contemplate — how each complex person started 
life as a single cell, and how this cell divided and re- 
dividefl until maturity occurred. These cells some- 
times, through some strange action or reaction, go on 
a rampage and become "outlaw" just as a person may 
defy law and order. These "outlaw" cells become 
cancer. 

What causes cancer is not completely known, but 
it is certain that cancer never develops in healthy 
tissue. Therefore, when any condition results in the 
breakdown of normal cells, cancer may be in the 
offing. 

Great work has been done by the many volunteer 
workers whose public service has been phenomenal. 
But even it is not enough. There is urgent need for 
more volunteer workers throughout the United States. 
Women who have any time available should go to 
their nearest cancer centers where they may be direct- 
ed in what they may do in this vital work. 

There is likewise a desperate need for additional 
funds with which to carry on this tremendous pro- 
gram to educate the public and at the same time care 
for those whose dire distress demands assistance, and 
at the same time provide funds for consistent research 
on this dread menace to life and happiness. 

Surely all who have escaped cancer should be eager 
to help others less fortunate, and all who have had 
cancer strike their families or friends will wish to 
extend knowledge and aid. Thus 'all may help — by 
volunteer service and money — which are both urgently 
needed in conquering cancer, which needlessly brings 
sorrow, distress, and death into our communities. 

—M. C. ]. 



Fable of a Good Man 

"TThere is a story about a man who lived a good 
"Christian" life, thought the world of his neigh- 
bors, and feared God — in fact he feared him so much 
that the man hadn't been inside a meetinghouse for 
forty years. And contemplating the worth of such a 
man, we feel that while there are many meeting- 
attenders who could learn much from him in the ap- 
plication of the second great commandment — loving 
one's neighbor as oneself, this man himself has much 
to learn. 

Although he had zeal concerning his neighbor's 
welfare, this man robbed God of his share of the tithes 
and offerings necessary for the building of the Church 
and kingdom upon earth. And while this man ad- 
mittedly lived a good "Christian" life, he robbed him- 
self as well. He robbed himself of the counsel and 
encouragement and spiritual development that would 
have been his if only he had attended to his meetings 
and other Church work. 

Yes, this man has his counterparts in every com- 
munity. They may be the first to offer a helping hand 
to neighbors in time of trouble. But these men and 
their communities would each be better, if such men 
would enlist for themselves the strength that comes 
through Church activity. — A. L. Z., Jr. 

Plan for Peace 

A rmistice Day of 1948 seems like a far cry from the 
Armistice Day of 1918, and yet with all the failures 
of the intervening years there has been real accomplish- 
ment on the road to peace. The League of Nations, 
which was made a political football, has been replaced 
with the United Nations, which, although not perfect, 
has won the support of nearly all parties and peoples 
throughout the world. In the short time of its function- 
ing, this program has evidenced sincerity of purpose 
that augurs well for the movement. 

Naturally, such an organization will of necessity be 
slow of development, but the important factor is that 
it is developing. While there are violent disagreements 
— and even walkouts — in the pursuance of the meet- 
ings, the fact that the delegates of many nations have 
been forced by the machinery of the United Nations 
to face their problems, discuss them openly, and listen 
to others discuss them is a tremendous stride forward 
in the procedure of understanding. 

It is always a helpful sign when people can come 
together to discuss their problems. Solutions may not 
always be forthcoming from this discussion, but there 
is a greater possibility of reaching sound conclusions 
and action than where no discussion occurs. 

In personal relations it is often found that misunder- 
standings can be completely wiped out when people 
talk through their disagreements. Such is proving 
more and more to be the case in the disagreements 
between nations. All should be informed on the work 

(Concluded on page 742) 



M. I. A. Theme "Semmfor ttj? sabbatlf imy, tn knp it Ijnlg." 1948-49 

Exodus 20:8 



724 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



cxxvlli. lA/kat ^jr5 the ^rn5pired 
Jranslatiovi of the HSMei 

Joseph Smith, the Prophet, and those associated with 
him, had been brought up on the teachings of the 
Holy Bible. It was assumed that the English Bible had 
been translated correctly and completely from the 
original manuscripts. 

The teachings of the Book of Mormon with other 
new revelations from the Lord, convinced the Prophet 
that there were errors, unauthorized additions, and in- 
complete statements in the sacred volume of the Old 
and New Testaments. 

This did not really seem so surprising, since the 
original manuscripts had not been available to the 
many translators of varying ability. Moreover, there 
would be a natural tendency to inject into the text 
personal explanations of passages obscure to the 
translators. 

Such errors seemed to the Prophet, a devoted lover 
of truth, out of keeping with the sacred nature of the 
Bible. Therefore, very soon after the organization 
of the Church, after placing the matter before the 
Lord, he began the "inspired translation" of the holy 
scriptures. In June 1830, less than three months after 
the Church was organized, he had had revealed to 
him the "visions of Moses." In December 1830, Sidney 
Rigdon, who had just joined the Church, was called 
to act in this work as scribe to the Prophet. 

The two brethren labored on the task with all pos- 
sible regularity until July 21, 1833, when with divine 
permission the "translation and review" of the Old 
and New Testaments was sealed until a suitable time 
of publication, which unfortunately, in the troubled 
life of the Prophet never came. 

After the death of the Prophet, Brigham Young sent 
Willard Richards to Emma Smith, to secure the trans- 
lation which was partly in manuscript, and partly in 
marginal notes in the family Bible. She refused to 
surrender the material then, but at last in 1866 she 
gave the material to the committee of publications of 
the Reorganized Church, by whom the material was 
later published. 

However, at the request of the Prophet, Dr. John 
M. Bernhisel had made a copy, both of the manuscript, 
and of the marginal page changes. This copy is now 
in the library of the Historian's Office in Salt Lake 
City. 

It is not really correct to say that the Prophet trans- 
lated the Bible. Rather, he corrected errors in the 
Bible, and under revelation added long statements. 
Nor is it really certain that the work was finally fin- 
ished. Had he gone over the Bible again he probably 
would have made additional corrections. He seems 
to have given special attention to certain portions of 
the Bible. 

But, as it stands, he performed a vast work. Drs. 
Sidney B. Sperry and Merrill Y. VanWagoner state 
that 12,650 words were added in Genesis, and that 
693 verses were changed in the other books of the 
Old Testament. In the New Testament, these authors 
say that 1,453 verses were changed. In the four gos- 
pels alone, 1,036 verses were altered. Certainly the 



Prophet used great effort to restore the original mean- 
ing of the Bible. 

Out of this mass of material only a few examples 
can be shown here. 1 

The above mentioned work on the Book of Genesis 
appears as the Book of Moses in the Pearl of Great 
Price. It adds much information to the somewhat 
meager account in the Bible. 

Numerous slight but important changes were made. 

Exodus 32:14 says: "And the Lord repented of the 
evil which he thought to do unto the people." The in- 
spired version reads: "And the Lord said unto Moses, 
If they will repent of the evil which they have done, 
I will spare them and turn away my fierce wrath .... 

Exodus 7:3 says: "And I will harden Pharaoh's 
heart, and multiply my signs and wonders in the land 
of Egypt." The inspired version reads, "And Phar- 
aoh will harden his heart, as I said unto thee; and thou 
shalt multiply my signs and wonders, in the land of 
Egypt." 

I Samuel 16:14 says: "But the Spirit of the Lord de- 
parted from Saul, and an evil spirit from the Lord 
troubled him." The inspired version reads, "But the 
Spirit of the Lord departed from Saul, and an evil 
spirit which was not of the Lord troubled him." 

There is no need to comment upon the rational im- 
provement in the above verses. 

John 4:2 says: "Though Jesus himself baptized not, 
but his disciples." The inspired version reads: "Though 
he, himself baptized not so many as his disciples." So 
ends a long controversy. 

Melchizedek, for whom the higher, Holy Priesthood 
is named, is a mystical figure in the Bible. He is spok- 
en of as a king of righteousness, King of Salem, priest 
of the most high God. 2 The Apostle Paul speaks of 
Christ as a priest after the order of Melchizedek. 8 Lit- 
tle more. The inspired version however makes him 
a more human being. It says: 

"And now, Melchisedek [Melchizedek] was a priest 
of this order; therefore he obtained peace in Salem, 
and was called the Prince of peace. 

"And his people wrought righteousness, and ob- 
tained heaven, and sought for the city of Enoch which 
God had before taken, separating it from the earth, 
having reserved it unto the latter days, or the end of 
the world; 

"And hath said, and sworn with an oath, that the 
heavens and the earth should come together; and the 
sons of God should be tried so as by fire. 

"And this Melchisedek, having thus established 
righteousness, was called the king of heaven by his 
people, or, in other words, the King of peace. 

"And he lifted up his voice, and he blessed Abram, 
being the high priest, and the keeper of the storehouse 
of God; 

"Him whom God had appointed to receive tithes for 
the poor. 

"Wherefore, Abram paid unto him tithes of all that 
he had, of all the riches which he possessed, which 
God had given him more than that which he had need. 

x For further study see Sperry and Van Wagoner, "The Inspired Re- 
vision of the Bible," The Improvement Era, Vol. 43, pp. 206, 270, 336, 
408, 472, 536; April to September, 1940; also R. Etzenhouser, The Three 
Bibles. 

s Genesis 14:18-20; Hebrews 7:1-6 
, . "Psalm H0:4; Hebrews 5:6. 10; 6:20; 7:7-21 

(Concluded on page 738) 



NOVEMBER 1948 



725 




How to Make 
Canned Cream Snun 




When instructions for the 
preparation of condensed 
canned soups call for 
milk, cream or water, use 
Morning Milk undiluted — just as it 
comes from the can. Then taste the dif- 
ference! Double-rich Morning Milk 
adds extra smoothness, extra richness 
to cream soups that everyone loves! 

Take a tip from famous cooks — 
use smooth-rich Morning Milk in all 
recipes calling for milk or cream. 



Always Use 

MDHMG 
MILK 



MOTHER. MOTHER, I've 
BEEN THINKING WHAT 
I SAW YOU DO , 
TODAY, YOU f 
MADE BISCUITS <Jg™ 
OH, SO, TASTY.' JJ^J™ 
TELL ME HOW G)RL q 
TO BAKE THATl^ 
WAY. 




BAKE THE 
C LABBER GIRL 
WAV, MY EAR, 
With G LABBER 
GIRL BAKIN6 

POWDER 




Ask Mother, She Knows . . . 

Clabber Girl is the baking powder 
with the balanced double action . . . 
Right, in the mix- 
ing bowl; Light, *r 
from the Oven. ViL ood Housekeeping 



*4DVtHlsn< 



CLABBER GIRL 




^Jke C^aniA ^Jkanksaivivias 



By WALTER K. PUTNEY 



726 



162 A 



IN 1 863 a regular day was set for the 
observation of Thanksgiving as the 
last Thursday of November. Prior 
to that, Thanksgiving was appointed 
for varying dates from spring until late 
fall, and the day was not given over 
to festivals but was observed in the 
true spirit of thankfulness because of 
some incident that caused relief or 
happiness to the people. 

The first Thanksgiving was held by 
the people of the colony of Popham 
in what is now the state of Maine and 
was, because of the usual perilous trip 
across the water. In fact, that ob- 
servation was held before the people 
were really settled in the village. The 
next one was the observation at 
Plymouth, in November 1621, and that 
was a very serious and solemn affair 
because the colonists were indeed 
thankful for the survival of the colony 
after a winter of almost unendurable 
hardships. Yet all was not seriousness, 
for a full week of joyful celebration 
was held, with games, sports of those 
days, and feasts at which the Indians 
were guests. 

The first public Thanksgiving, in 
which all people were asked to join, 
was proclaimed by the governor of the 
Massachusetts Bay Colony, on Feb- 
ruary 22, 1630, and from that time 
until the colonies became independent 
there were only twenty-two public 
Thanksgivings held in that colony. In 
Pennsylvania, Virginia, Maryland, and 
other colonies there were also Thanks- 
giving days, but they, too, were few 
and far between. The first printed 
Thanksgiving Day proclamation was 
issued in 1677, prior to which each 
town notified its inhabitants through 
the town crier who went through the 
streets telling people of the appoint- 
ments of Thanksgiving days. 

n^HE reasons for celebrating days of 
"*■ Thanksgiving were varied, but each 
was a good one and showed the relief 
of the colonists from anxieties. The 
earliest records show that most of the 
days were observed because of the 
bringing of food to settlements where 
the people were half starved. Other 
days were because of the coming of 
new colonists and much-needed crafts- 
men; the arrival of ships with cattle, 
dogs, of utensils badly needed by the 
people; the recovery, from serious ill- 
ness, of a colonial governor; the suc- 



cessful defense of a village from Indian 
attack; and deliverance from epidem- 
ics of sickness. 

Strange as it may seem, towns felt 
that they had the right to ignore any 
governor's proclamation and set a date 
best suited to their own convenience, 
and it frequently happened that while 
the large seaport towns celebrated a 
day of Thanksgiving as appointed, 
there might be a half-dozen nearby 
towns that celebrated the same 
Thanksgiving on as many different 
days. There were good reasons for 
such action because the fall work was 
necessary to prepare for the winter 
and, if that work was not completed, 
the people felt that a day, taken out 
from work, might cause trouble. So 
they simply postponed the celebration 
until they were ready for it. 

One very interesting reason is found 
in one town, for not celebrating 
Thanksgiving on time. The fall work 
was done; there was nothing to prevent 
observing the set day except a barrel 
of molasses! That barrel had not ar- 
rived from New York, and so the good 
housewives could not make the various 
dishes for which the Thanksgiving din- 
ner was noted. So the townspeople 
voted to do no celebrating until the 
barrel of molasses arrived! 




Josephine B. Nichols 
Fireside Parties 

TIThen relatives and friends gather 
** for the holidays, before the 
crackling wood fire, or when the gang 
comes in after the game, there will be 
the tantalizing aroma of good home- 
spun food. 

Acorn Squash with Sausage Balls 

Baked Beans 

Crisp Green Salad 

Apple Cider Doughnuts 

* * * * 

Dixie Ham Sandwiches 

Hot Potato Salad 

Sweet Pickles 

Applesauce Cake Grape Juice 

#»»♦ 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



Hot Spiced Tomato Juice 

Clothespin Crullers with Crab Filling 

Pineapple Cottage Cheese Salad 

Celery and Olives 

Little Pumpkin Pies 

Acorn Squash With Sausage Balls 

Wash squash; cut in half crosswise. 
Bake cut side down in moderate oven 
(350°) thirty minutes. Brown little sau- 
sage balls; if necessary, pour off excess 
fat. Turn squash; fill centers with sausage 
balls. Continue baking thirty minutes, or 
until tender. 

Doughnuts 

2 eggs 

1 cup sugar 

3 tablespoons butter 
4J^ cups flour 

3^2 teaspoon nutmeg 

2 teaspoons cream tartar 
1 teaspoon soda 

J/2 teaspoon salt 
1 teaspoon vanilla 
1 cup milk 

Combine eggs and sugar and beat very 
light; add melted shortening, slightly 
cooled. Add sifted dry ingredients alter- 
nately with milk. Roll on a floured board 
to one-half inch thickness. Cut with 
doughnut cutter and let stand twenty min- 
utes before frying. Fry in deep fat in a 
heavy kettle, turning as soon as doughnut 
rises and browns; brown other side. (Fry 
at 365° for about five minutes.) 

Dixie Ham Sandwiches 

Let the crowd make their sandwiches: 
Have ready toasted, buttered hamburger 
buns, slices of broiled or baked ham, slices 
of jellied cranberry sauce, crisp lettuce 
leaves, and prepared mustard. 



'A 
1 
2 



Applesauce Cake 

cup shortening 
cup sugar 

egg 

cup raisins 
cup nuts 
teaspoon soda 
teaspoons baking powder 
teaspoon cinnamon 
teaspoon cloves 
teaspoon salt 
cup applesauce 
cups sifted flour 



Cream fat and sugar thoroughly. Add 
beaten eggs, raisins, and nuts. Sift flour 
with baking powder, spices, and salt. Add 
to first mixture. Add applesauce and 
soda. Mix thoroughly. Bake in greased 
paper-lined 9-inch square loaf pan. Bake 
forty-five minutes at 350* F. 

Clothespin Crullers With Crab Filling 

Use favorite roll recipe. Roll dough one- 
fourth inch thick. Let rest ten minutes. 
Cut in three-fourths inch by seven inch 
strips. Wrap each strip around a long 
greased clothespin. Leave head of clothes- 
pin exposed. Brush rolls with melted fat. 
Let rise and bake. Twist clothespins, pull 
out. Fill center with crab filling. 

Cra& Filling 

1 cup flaked crab meat 
34 cup mayonnaise 
34 cup catsup 

Mix all ingredients together and chill. 
(Concluded on page 728) 
NOVEMBER 1948 



Lots of our customers are converts 





In recent months many young house- 
keepers have learned a valuable lesson 
— "you can't wash clothes with coupons". 
Nearly every day this very practical 
experience makes more converts to 
Fels-Naptha Soap. 

It doesn't take long to see why 
Fels-Naptha is the real 'bargain' in 
laundry soap. Fels-Naptha combines 
two great cleaners — mild, golden soap 
and active naptha. It gets out the grime 
most soaps can't budge. It is quick and 
ever so gentle with delicate fabrics — 
especially baby things. It's a positive time 
and labor saver for "The Lady of The House". 

These are the "specials" and "exfras" you always get 
with Fels-Naptha Soap . . . af a fair and modest price. 




MADE IN PHI LA. 
BYFELS8.CQ. 



GOLDEN BAR OR GOLDEN CHIPS 

Fels-Naptha Soap 

BANISHES "TATTLE-TALE GRAY" 



727 



.;.-.-.; V.w.- ..,,, . 




'Is; 



1 



Make every meal a party! 

Add extra fun and sparkle to all your holiday gatherings 
with these attractive Tavern Candles. For Thanksgiving 
there are golden pumpkins, stately turkeys and 
little Puritan men and women - all ready to dress 
up your table for traditional cheer and hospitality. 

Tavern Candles in Holiday Boxes 
are welcome Christmas gifts, too 



Small Fawns -Four small 
fawns ... 3^ inches high in 
gift box 754 






Santa In Sleigh - Saint Nick and his sleigh com- 
bined in one intriguing candle. Effective alone or 
with other decorations $1.00 





■y- 




Eskimo Set— Two visitors from the 
Land of the Midnight Sun, and their 
Igloo home 754 



Santa Head - Santa in person, colorful 
and brighc. When candle is burning, 
Santa's face lights up. 5^" high. JJ 95 



AVAILABLE AT DEPARTMENT STORES — GIFT SHOPS — AND OTHER RETAIL STORES 

TAVERN CANDLES 




Cook's Corner 

{Concluded from page 727) 
Little Pumpkin Pies 

1 cup brown sugar 
3^3 cup cornstarch 
34 teaspoon cinnamon 
Yi teaspoon nutmeg 
Y2 teaspoon ginger 
Yi teaspoon salt 

2 egg yolks 
2 cups milk 

V/2 cups pumpkin 

Mix cornstarch, sugar, spices, and salt. 
Add enough milk to make a paste. Scald 
rest of milk and blend with paste. Stir 
constantly until thickened. Cook ten min- 
utes. Add egg yolks and stir for one min- 
ute. Add pumpkin. Remove. Fill indi- 
vidual cooked pie shells. Cover with 
meringue or whipped cream. 



728 



HANDY HINTS 

Payment for Handy Hints used will be 
one dollar upon publication. In the event 
that two with the same idea are submitted, 
the one postmarked earlier will receive the 
dollar. None of the ideas can be returned, 
but each will receive careful consideration. 



The next time you make a laundry bag, 
put a drawstring on both ends. This wilj 
facilitate emptying it. — E. T., Hinckley, 
Utah. 

If you have anyone in your family who 
is ill and can't stand on his feet, it is very 
handy to have an ordinary kitchen chair 
with caster rollers in each leg of the chair. 
The patient then can be pushed easily to, 
the bathroom and around the house. (I have 
had rheumatic fever for the past ten months, 
and we have used a chair like this for me, 
and it has been a great help to everyone 
concerned.) — /?. M. W. {aged 10), Fill- 
more, Utah. 

In order to prevent water from boiling s 
away in the bottom compartment Qf s a, 
double boiler, which it often does without- 
warning, place a jar lid in the water c^om-. 
partment. When the water is low, ttye,-lidj 
will rattle to warn you. — Mrs. R. C. C.,_ 
Ogden, Utah. 

Keep a pair of dark glasses in the laundry, 
and when the sun is bright, slip, them om x 
before hanging out the white qlothes. — _ 
C. S., Worcester, Pa. 

When storing empty fruit bottles,, wash, 
thoroughly and place used lid (if. Kerr type) , 
reversed on bottle and place ring ^n, bottle. 
Reversing the old lid prevents the rubber,- 
from sticking to bottle. Placing the lid; on., 
the empty washed bottle keeps, .bottles clean- , 
er and saves much time in cleaning at can-;. 
ning time. — Mrs. H. L„ Ogden, Utah. 

If you have company and need an extra 
bed, just pull out the cushions a few inches 
away from the back of your divan and put 
a rolled up blanket or quilt in the space. 
This extra width will make sleeping much 
more comfortable. — Mrs. N. C. M„ Salt 
Lake City, Utah. 

TH^ IMPROVEMENT ERA.. 




A sweetheart for a winter start ! 



Want to get off to a good start ? Then let 
your nearest Conoco Mileage Merchant 
steer you right . . . 

He'll tell you that when it comes to fast, 
smooth winter starts, a lot depends on 
having the right kind of oil in your en- 
gine. He'll tell you, too, the right oil is 
winter- grade Conoco 3NT*& Motor Oil. 

First, because Conoco N'* winter-grade 
Motor Oil is specially refined for cold- 



weather performance. It's lighter . . . freer- 
flowing. Saves wear on your battery be- 
cause it gives you faster starts. 

And second, N' b oil eAr/ra-protects against 
"dry" friction starts . . . saves wear on en- 
gine parts . . . because it contains a special 
added ingredient that actually OIL- 
PLATES metal surfaces. 

So, if you want to start off right — and 
right off — on the next wintry morning . . . 



Make a date to Oil-Plate ! 



Copyright 1948, Continental Oil Company 




NOVEMBER 1948 



729 



1949 Priesthood Study 
Course Available 

nTHE Melchizedek Priesthood study 
course for 1949 is a continuation of 
"Church History and Modern Revela- 
tion." Volumes two and three of the 
Documentary History of the Church 
will be used as the basic lesson text. 
A special lesson outline, similar to 
those of the past two years, has like- 
wise been prepared. 

Word has been received from the 
publishers that volume two of the 
Church History has been completed 
and that the lesson outlines are also 
available. Brethren are urged to place 
their orders early to avoid the possi- 
bility of being unable to secure such 
materials later in the year. 

All orders should be sent direct to 
the Deseret Book Company, 44 East 
South Temple Street, Salt Lake City 10, 
Utah. Each order should be accom- 
panied by check or money order made 
payable to this company. Volume two 
of the Documentary History of the 
Church sells for $1.75 and the lesson 
outline sells for 35c. Volume three of 
the Church history will be available 
after the first of the year. 

This new lesson course covers one 
of the most fascinating and critical pe- 
riods in the history of the Church. Dur- 
ing this time the organization and prac- 
tices of the Church were vastly ex- 
panded, the Kirtland Temple was built 
and missionary work was begun in the 
British Isles, accompanied by marvel- 
ous manifestations of the Lord's pow- 
er. The Book of Abraham was brought 
to light, the grand revelation on priest- 
hood (D. & C. Section 107) was 
received and the expulsion of the 
Saints from Missouri through the in- 
famous extermination order of Gover- 
nor Boggs was completed. A study of 
these events will do much to strength- 
en brethren with the assurance that this 
work is divine and that the priesthood 
bestowed upon men in this Church is 
the power of God to speak and act 
authoritatively in his name. 




Instructions Concerning 
"Percent Engaged in Any 
Church Work" 

Individual letters have been sent to 
A nearly all stake presidencies explain- 
ing the purpose of the item on the 
quarterly Melchizedek Priesthood re- 
ports, "Percent Engaged In Any 
Church Work." In addition instruc- 
tions were given concerning the prop- 
er procedure for determining such in- 
formation. Special items were pub- 
lished in the August issue of The Im- 
provement Era and the May 16 issue 
of The Church News. Some misunder- 
standing still seems to persist. 

This item is for the purpose of 
checking up on all quorum members to 
determine those who are doing some- 

730 



thing voluntarily to keep alive their 
Church affiliation. A careful analy- 
sis of all quorum members, whether ac- 
tively participating in quorum meetings 
or not, will show that with but few 
exceptions some activity is in evidence. 
The facts thus ascertained may be val- 
uable in determining methods of ap- 
proach and kinds of activity through 
which those whose present participa- 
tion may be somewhat limited may 
be brought back into full fellowship. 

On the second page of the "Instruc- 
tions" in the several roll and report 
books may be found the following: 

Number (or Percent) Engaged In Any 
Church Work. This item is on the quarter- 
ly report. Any effort actually expended 
which demonstrates a willingness to pro- 
mote the temporal or spiritual programs of 
the Church may be considered "Engaged 
In Any Church Work." Following is 
a suggested list of items which may be so 
considered: Attendance at priesthood 
meeting, sacrament meeting, Sunday 
School, M. I. A., or committee meetings; 
payment of tithing; payment of fast offer- 
ings, if paid by members themselves; con- 
tributing to Church welfare program either 
in cash or labor; contributing to building 
programs, either in cash or labor; engag- 
ing in service project for the benefit of 
others. 

This last-named item includes all 
temple activities. 

To reflect trends accurately, all per- 
centages on this report must be 
"weighted" percentages. On this par- 
ticular item this percentage is ascer- 
tained by the several quorums submit- 
ting reports. Where group reports are 
sent to quorum secretaries, these show 
the number of members engaged in any 
Church work rather than percentages. 
The total number shown divided by 
the quorum enrolment will result in the 
percentage of those engaged in any 
Church work. For example, if the 
total number reported in this item is 
fifty-six and the quorum membership is 
seventy, just divide the quorum mem- 
bership reported (fifty-six) by the to- 
tal quorum enrollment (seventy) and 
the percentage is eighty percent. 

On the stake summary report only 
the percent of those engaged in any 
Church work is shown. To determine 
the stake percentage for this item, as 
well as the percentage of the combined 
elders or seventies quorums, where 
there are two or more, it is necessary 
to determine how many brethren are 
represented by the percentage shown 
by each quorum. In the foregoing ex- 
ample the percentage shown was 
eighty. Since the quorum membership 
is seventy, the number which this per- 
centage represents may be determined 
by multiplying the two figures. The 
resultant answer is fifty-six. The 
total number in each division of the 
report "Engaged In Any Church 



Work" divided by the corresponding 
total enrolment will result in the prop- 
er "weighted" percentages. 



Melchizedek Priesthood Monthly 
Quorum Lesson for December 

LESSON ELEVEN: December 1948 

"Instructions in Ordinance Work" 

Reference : Mechizedek Priesthood 
Handbook, Section XVI, p. 85 to 
end of p. 86. 

1. Who are commissioned to per- 
form the ordinances in the Church? 

2. Are there set forms or prayers to 
be memorized and given with most of 
the holy ordinances? If so, name them. 

3. Where are those prayers found? 

4. What are the essential elements in 
blessing of children, conferring the 
priesthood, consecration of oil, admin- 
istering to the sick and dedication of 
graves? 

5. What are the essential elements in 
confirmation and bestowal of the Holy 
Ghost? 

6. Should priesthood quorum leaders 
or any other individuals in the Church 
publish small booklets setting forth in- 
structions about ordinances and giving 
forms of suggested prayers? 

7. Should brethren officiating in the 
ordinances where the Lord has not re- 
vealed a definite prayer repeat mem- 
orized prayers? 

8. It is suggested that during this les- 
son period the priesthood brethren be 
instructed in all ordinances that they 
may be called upon to perform. 



Questions and Answers 

Question 72: In some quorums and 
groups we have continued using the old 
roll and record books and are saving 
the new ones recently sent us for future 
use. Do you approve? 

Answer 72: No. All roll and record 
books except those provided this year 
and marked "1-48 Revised" on the fly- 
leaf are obsolete. The report blanks 
in the old books do not contain all the 
information required this year. 

Question 73: On the new quarterly 
stake report, how is item No. 6, "Per- 
cent Engaged in any Church Work," 
to be computed? 

Answer 73: In order to secure a 
proper "weighted" percentage for Item 
No. 6, it will be necessary for stake 
secretaries to determine the number of 
quorum members represented by each 
percentage shown. 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



^H00ttl0 o d 



T 



CONDUCTED BY THE GENERAL PRIESTHOOD COMMITTEE OF THE COUNCIL OF THE 

TWELVE HAROLD B. LEE, CHAIRMAN; EZRA TAFT BENSON, MARION G. ROMNEY, 

THOMAS E. MC KAY, CLIFFORD E. YOUNG, ALMA SONNE, LEVI EDGAR YOUNG, 

ANTOINE R. IVINS, RICHARD L. EVANS, OSCAR A. KIRKHAM, S. DILWORTH 

YOUNG, MILTON R. HUNTER, BRUCE R. MC CONKIE 



Ordinances and Ceremonies 

TPhe official instructions pertaining to 
the ordinances and ceremonies of 
the Church, as published in the Mel- 
chizedek Priesthood Handbook, are re- 
iterated herewith as an aid to all 
brethren in understanding the ques- 
tions posed in the monthly Melchizedek 
Priesthood quorum lesson for Decem- 
ber, which appears on this page. 

Those who hold the priesthood in the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 
are divinely commissioned with the au- 
thority to perform holy ordinances that 
are essential to the happiness and eternal 
welfare of our Father's children. 

There are few set forms in the Church. 
The Holy Spirit directs the priesthood. 

Rather than following set forms, the 
brethren should live so that they may have 
the inspiration of the Spirit of God when 
called upon to officiate in the ordinances. 
Then their prayers will be simple, direct, 
appropriate, and effective in the sight of 
God. 

The only forms, either for prayers or 
ordinances outside the temple, in which 
the wording is specifically prescribed are 
those pertaining to baptism and the ad- 
ministration of the sacrament. These may 
be found in the twentieth section of the 
Doctrine and Covenants and in chapters 
four and five of the Book of Moroni in 
the Book of Mormon. 

No set forms have been revealed in our 
day pertaining to the blessing of children, 
confirmation and bestowal of the Holy 
Ghost, conferring the priesthood, consecra- 
tion of oil, administering to the sick, and 
dedication of graves. The two essential 
elements in all of the foregoing are that 
each ordinance shall be performed by the 
authority of the priesthood and in the 
name of Jesus Christ. In confirmation it 
is essential that the Holy Ghost be be- 
stowed. 

The Church earnestly reguests that the 
issuance of small booklets setting forth in- 
structions about ordinances and giving 
forms of suggested prayers shall be com- 
pletely discontinued. Priesthood leaders 
will, therefore, not sponsor nor encourage 
their preparation or circulation. Brethren 
in the various quorums should be instructed 
in ordinance work by their quorum presi- 
dencies under the direction of stake presi- 
dencies. 

Brethren officiating in ordinances should 
not repeat memorized prayers, except in 
the two cases referred to above, but exer- 
cise the privilege of blessing people and 
performing other ordinances under the in- 
spiration of the Lord. It follows that faith, 
humility, and purity of life should rule the 
lives of all bearing the priesthood that 
"the vessels of the Lord" might be pure 
and receptive to the inspiration and direc- 
tion of the Almighty. (Melchizedek Priest- 
hood Handbook, 85-86.) 

NOVEMBER 1948 



Spiritual and Temporal 
Rehabilitation 

"Cpiritual and temporal rehabilita- 
tion" may just be meaningless 
words to some. Certainly unless this 
idea can be translated into concrete 
activities it remains ineffective. This 
is perhaps one of the finest quorum 
services, and yet it is quite often among 
the most neglected. 

To rehabilitate a quorum member 
spiritually is to assist him in strengthen- 
ing and developing his spiritual endow- 
ments and capacities so they may be 
utilized most effectively in accomplish- 
ing the divine purposes concerning his 
Maker, his fellow men, his church, his 
family, and himself. 

To rehabilitate a quorum member 
temporally is to help him become 
productive and self-sustaining in an 
occupation where he can be contented 
and render maximum service. 

As is evident, such activities con- 
stitute the principles underlying the 
Church welfare program. These re- 
sponsibilities have been assigned to the 
Melchizedek Priesthood quorums of 
the Church. Some of the pertinent 
factors pertaining to this program, as 
outlined in the Melchizedek Priest- 
hood Handbook, are quoted herewith: 

The priesthood quorums in their extend- 
ing of relief do not have the obligation 
prescribed to the bishop. But the relation- 
ships of the priesthood, the spirit of lofty, 
unselfish brotherhood which it carries with 
it, do require that they individually and as 
quorums exert their utmost means and 
powers to rehabilitate, spiritually and 
temporally, their erring and their unfortu- 
nate brethren. In his temporal administra- 
tion, the bishop looks at every needy per- 
son as a temporary problem, caring for 
them until they can help themselves; the 
priesthood must look at its needy brethren 
as a continuing problem until not alone 
their temporal needs are met, but their 
spiritual ones also. As a concrete example: 
a bishop extends help while the artisan 
or craftsman is out of work and in want; 
a priesthood quorum sets him up in work 
and tries to see that he goes along until 
fully self-supporting and active in his priest- 
hood duties. The rehabilitation of quorum 
members and their families is the primary 
Church welfare responsibility of quorums 
functioning as quorums. 



Specific priesthood quorum rehabilita- 
tion activities have included the following: 

1. Placing quorum members and mem- 
bers of their families in permanent jobs. In 
some instances through trade school train- 
ing, apprenticeships, and in other ways, 
quorums have assisted their quorum mem- 
bers to qualify themselves for better jobs. 

2. Assisting quorum members and their 
families to get established in businesses of 
their own, such as: 

a. Farming, fruit growing, chicken rais- 
ing, and kindred pursuits. 

Frequently it has been possible, where the 
right kind of teamwork has been manifested 
in priesthood quorums, to assist a fellow 
quorum member to locate on land and be- 
come self-supporting. This has been done 
in various ways, such as the giving of 
counsel by successful farmers, by the loan 
of machinery and equipment, seed and farm 
animals, and by donating labor in plant- 
ing and harvesting. 

Quorum personal welfare committees 
should know which individuals in each 
quorum are in financial distress. Where 
the distress is due to inability to meet ob- 
ligations that are delinquent, such as a 
mortgage, a thorough study of each in- 
dividual problem should be made by the 
priesthood quorum officers, with the aid of 
the ward welfare committee. The purpose 
of the study is to ascertain why and where 
an individual is failing and to determine 
what measures may be devised or assist- 
ance rendered to save a mortgage fore- 
closure on the farm. If the priesthood quo- 
rum and the ward welfare committee are 
unable to supply the necessary assistance, 
the matter should be referred to the stake 
welfare committee and the stake agricul- 
tural committee for recommendations. 

b. Barbering, tailoring, hair dressing, and 
other service trades. 

c. Printing, sawmill operating, etc. The 
field is limitless. 

3. Assisting quorum members and their 
families to obtain homes by: 

a. Making them loans or guaranteeing 
loans for them — in some cases con- 
tributing funds. 

b. Doing the actual construction work 
in building them homes. 

c. In some cases quorums have permitted 
quorum members and their families to 
live in homes which the quorum has 
acquired through purchase or other- 
wise, the ownership of which remains 
in the quorum. (Melchizedek Priest- 
hood Handbook, pp. 76-78.) 

The admonition to "Feed my sheep" 
continues as a challenge to those exer- 
cising the Holy Priesthood. To the 
Nephites and the resurrected Lord 
declared: "... the whole need no 
physician, but they that are sick." Such 
a perspective will do much toward 
achieving more fully the spiritual and 
temporal rehabilitation of quorum 
members. 



We have to deal with people according to 
their understanding. They are only capable of 
receiving a certain portion at a time. 

— Brigham Young 



731 




preatcra 



STANDARD QUORUM AWARD AND INDIVIDUAL CERTIFICATE 
OF AWARD REQUIREMENTS ANNOUNCED FOR 1949 



Ceveral major changes in the require- 
^ ments of the Aaronic Priesthood 
Standard Quorum Award and Individ- 
ual Certificate of Award programs, 
were announced by Presiding Bishop 
LeGrand Richards during the bishops' 
conference held in the Tabernacle, Fri- 
day, October 1 , 1948. 

Preliminary to the determination and 
announcement of the changes, the Pre- 
siding Bishopric invited stake Aaronic 
Priesthood committees, stake chairmen 
of L.D.S. Girl committees, and bish- 
oprics from eight stakes to sit in coun- 
cil and express their opinions concern- 
ing the award programs in general, and 
the requirements in particular. The 
enthusiastic and unanimous approval 
of the continuation, and increased tem- 
po, of the award programs were most 
heartening to say the least. 

A second meeting with these leaders 
was called after the recommended 
changes were given form and place in 
the program. Unanimous endorsement 
by these representative groups of stake 
and ward leaders makes us feel sus- 
tained in announcing the changes to be- 
come effective January 1, 1949. The 
changes do not apply to the award re- 
quirements for the current year 1948. 

Standard Quorum Award Enrol- 
ment Eliminated 

Special attention is directed to the 
elimination of the "Standard Quorum 
Award Enrolment." Eligibility for the 
award is to be determined on the basis 
of total enrolment without any deduc- 
tions for those living away from home. 
Bishoprics and Aaronic Priesthood 
leaders will be under the necessity of 
keeping in touch with absentee mem- 
bers each month and of asking for a 
written report of their Church activi- 
ties. Blanks for this purpose will be 
available at the Presiding Bishop's of- 
fice. Absentees will receive full credit 
for their activities as reported looking 
both to the Individual Certificate of 
Award and to the Standard Quorum 
Award. 

Following is a complete list of the 
requirements of the Standard Quorum 
Award and of the Individual Certifi- 
cate of Award to become effective 
January 1, 1949, with full explanations 
as they will appear in the new Aaronic 
Priesthood Handbook which will be 
available about January 1. 

The Standard Quorum Award 

The Standard Quorum Award is a 
special certificate awarded each year, 

732 



by the Presiding Bishopric, to each 
Aaronic Priesthood quorum or group 
meeting the seven requirements as 
specified and explained below. 

The name of the quorum or group 
(deacons, teachers, or priests), the 
ward, and the stake, are written in pro- 
fessional handwriting on the face of 
the certificate and signed by the Pre- 
siding Bishopric. The award is then 
framed and sent complete, without 
charge, to the chairman of the stake 
Aaronic Priesthood committee for dis- 
tribution to bishops. 

Requirements of the Standard 
Quorum Award 

1 . Set up and follow a yearly quorum 
meeting program 

2. Set up and follow a yearly pro- 
gram of social and fraternal activities 

3. Have an average attendance rec- 
ord at priesthood meeting of fifty per- 
cent or more during the year 

4. Have an average attendance rec- 
ord at sacrament meeting of thirty-five 
percent or more during the year 

5. Have seventy-five percent or more 
members fill a minimum of twenty-four 
Priesthood assignments each during the 
year 

6. Have eighty-five percent or more 
members observe the Word of Wis- 
dom 

7. Have fifty percent or more mem- 
bers qualify for the Individual Cer- 
tificate of Award 

NOTE: It will be observed that the re- 
quirement for the payment of tithing has 
been eliminated from the requirements for 
the Standard Quorum Award. It should 
be noted, however, that requirement num- 
ber seven takes care of tithing since 50 
percent or more members must earn the 
Individual Certificate of Award which, 
among other requirements, includes the 
full payment of tithing. 

Explanation of Requirements of 
the Standard Quorum Award 

The first requirement contemplates 
that a full quorum meeting schedule be 
carried through under the direction of 
the quorum presidency each time the 
quorum meets. Each item in the order 
of business printed at the beginning of 
the lesson in the quorum manual 
should be followed closely. A full 
and carefully prepared lesson from the 
manual should be presented during 
each quorum meeting. Anything short 
of this procedure is not in keeping with 
requirement number one. 



The second requirement calls for the 
planning and carrying out of an ade- 
quate program of social activities and 
the adoption of definite fraternal fea- 
tures for quorum members. 

The number and nature of quorum 
socials is left to the discretion of the 
bishopric and their associates, with the 
suggestion that an adequate program 
be provided to give quorum members 
occasional social contacts and to build 
unity and morale. An occasional social 
for all deacons, teachers, and priests is 
good. In fact, in every small ward or 
branch, a combined social may be the 
only way in which it may be made at- 
tractive and worth while because of the 
few attending. 

Fraternal features should include 
plans for visits to those who are absent 
to determine the cause; visits to sick 
members and those in distress; offers 
of services at funerals, especially mem- 
bers of immediate families; assisting in 
finding employment; and any other act 
or service which will indicate an inter- 
est in the welfare of the members of 
the quorum. 

The third requirement provides for 
an average attendance record of fifty 
percent or more at priesthood meeting 
during the entire year based on the 
total average enrolment. When fig- 
uring this percent, only those names 
recorded in Section Two of the quor- 
um roll and record book should be 
taken into account, assuming that the 
name of each young man under twenty- 
one years of age, bearing the Aaronic 
Priesthood, is recorded in his respec- 
tive quorum roll. 

The fourth requirement directs at- 
tention to the sacrament meeting and 
its importance in the lives of our young 
men. The minimum required attend- 
ance is an average of thirty- five per- 
cent based on the total average enroll- 
ment. 

The fifth requirement is that during 
the year at least seventy-five percent of 
those whose names are on the quorum 
roll shall have filled at least twenty- 
four priesthood assignments each, or 
an average of two assignments for each 
boy each month. The purpose of this 
requirement is to have quorum officers 
endeavor to induce every member to 
discharge at least part of his priest- 
hood responsibility during the year. 

Where there are only two enrolled, both 
must fill this requirement. Where there 
are three enrolled, two filling this re- 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




tehojmtf&Pap 




^pl|: Edited by <=Lee -At. f-^au 



mer 



WARD YOUTH LEADERSHIP 
OUTLINE OF STUDY 

DECEMBER 1948 

T^he lesson for December will 
■*■ be a review of the study ma- 
terial presented in this column for 
November and December 1947. 
Mimeographed copies of the 
lessons will be sent to each bish- 
op one month in advance. Bish- 
ops are requested immediately to 
place the material in the hands of 
the leader who presents the les- 
sons during the monthly meeting 
of the ward youth leadership 
committee that he may have am- 
ple time to make adequate prep- 
aration. 



quirement will be acceptable. Seventy- 
five percent of enrolments of four or 
more must fill this requirement. 

The sixth requirement specifies that 
eighty-five percent or more members 
shall observe the Word of Wisdom. 
Boys violating the Word of Wisdom 
at any time, are to be labored with im- 
mediately and continuously in an ef- 
fort to persuade them to repentance. A 
boy's repentance, as determined in a 
personal interview with the bishop or 
one of his counselors, should be dem- 
onstrated over a period of at least six 
months to prove his ability to obey the 
Word of Wisdom before he may be 
counted to the quorum's credit looking 
to the filling of this requirement. 

This requirement is complied with 
through abstinence from the use of al- 
coholic beverages, tobacco, tea, or cof- 
fee, in any form. 

Where there are only two enrolled, 
both must fill this requirement. Two out 
of three enrolled; three out of four en- 
rolled; four out of five enrolled; five out 
of six enrolled; and 85 percent of seven 
or more enrolled will be acceptable for 
this requirement. 

The seventh requirement provides a 
close tie-up between the Standard 
Quorum Award and the Individual 
Certificate of Award. Under this re- 
quirement, fifty percent or more mem- 
bers must earn the Individual Certificate 
of Award as one of the requirements 
for the Standard Quorum Award. 

The Individual Certificate 
of Award 

An Individual Certificate of Award 
will be provided by the Presiding Bish- 
opric, without charge, to each bearer 

NOVEMBER 1948 




UNION (OREGON) STAKE HONORS AARONIC PRIESTHOOD MEMBERS EARNING INDIVIDUAL 

CERTIFICATE OF AWARD 

Forty-five Aaronic Priesthood members of the Union Stake were guests of the Stake Aaronic Priest- 
hood committee and ward bishoprics in a trip to Salt Lake City in recognition of their having achieved 
Individual Certificates of Award for 1947. «i_««. „; c ;*«w 

The two days spent in Salt Lake City were never to be forgotten. .Activities and ptocei vfrKed 
included a swim in the Deseret Gymnasium; a swim in Great Salt Lake; visits to Welfare Square, Utah 
State Capitol building, "This is the Place" Monument, President Brigham Young's grave, Temple Square, 

and the Deseret News Press. _...-. , . *t , j k +:,^j 

The highlights of the trip were an excursion to the Salt Lake Temple where these lads were baptized 
for the dead and where they were addressed by Elder* Joseph Fielding Smith, president of the Salt Lake 
Temple. Eldred G. Smith, patriarch to the Church, addressed the group in a special priesthood meeting 
held at the Wigwam where the boys were shown some of the clothes worn by Patriarch Hyrum Smith at 
the time of his martyrdom in Carthage jail. Rock M. Kirkham and Howard R. Driggs addressed the group 
with interesting stories told around a huge campfire. 

President Melvin Westenskow, chairman of the Union Stake Aaronic Priesthood committee, Charles S. 
Wood, executive chairman, Lyle Salkrild, and David Allred, were in charge of the excursion and ot the 
activities while in Salt Lake City. 



of the Aaronic Priesthood who meets 
the eight requirements listed below dur- 
ing the twelve months of the calendar 
year. A priest, teacher, or deacon may 
receive the Individual Certificate of 
Award regardless of whether his quo- 
rum or group qualifies for the Standard 
Quorum Award. 

Requirements of the Individual 
Certificate of Award 

1. * A minimum of 75 percent attend- 
ance at priesthood meeting. 

2. *A minimum of 50 percent attend- 
ance at sacrament meeting. 

3. A priest or teacher must fill a min- 
imum of thirty-six priesthood assign- 
ments. 

A deacon must fill a minimum of 
fifty priesthood assignments. 

4. Observance of the Word of Wis- 
dom during the entire year. 

5. Full payment of tithing. 

6. One or more public addresses in a 
Church meeting. 

7. Participation in a Church welfare 
project, or in a quorum service project. 

8. A priest or a teacher must serve as 
a ward teacher and visit in the homes 
of the Saints at least six months out 
of the twelve months of the year. 

A deacon must gather fast offerings 

* Special recognition will be given those 
who have a 100 percent attendance rec- 
ord at priesthood meeting and at sacrar 
ment meeting by affixing a special seal to 
the Individual Certificate of Award. 



at least six months out of the twelve 
months of the year. 

Explanation of Requirements for 
Individual Certificate of Award 

Requirement number one calls for a 
boy's attendance at seventy-five per- 
cent, or more, of all ward priesthood 
meetings held in his ward of member- 
ship, or in the ward, or wards, or lo- 
calities, where he may reside while 
living away from home. 

Requirement number two specifies 
at least fifty percent attendance at all 
sacrament meetings held in the boy's 
ward of membership, or in the ward, 
or wards, or localities, where he may 
reside while living away from home. 
Young men should attend their own 
ward sacrament meetings unless there 
is good reason for attending elsewhere. 

Requirement number three specifies 
that a priest or a teacher shall fill a 
minimum of thirty-six priesthood as- 
signments, and that a deacon shall fill 
a minimum of fifty priesthood assign- 
ments during the year. 

The reason for requiring fewer as- 
signments filled by priests and teach- 
ers than are required for deacons is 
that, while priests and teachers have in- 
creased authority in the priesthood, 
their opportunities for the exercise of 
this authority are more infrequent than 
are the opportunities for the deacons 
to function in their calling. 

(Continued on page 738) 
733 



BOOKS for a MORE COMPLETE 



af&v-ddii 



LATTER-DAY PROPHETS SP 

By DANIEL H. LUDLOW 

An inspiring book containing writings and teachings of all 
eight presidents of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day- 
Saints. An excellent reference for missionaries, stu- 
dents and teachers. 



PI 



S. SCRIPTURES 



By GILBERT CHARLES ORME 

The first and only L.D.S. Church reference book with ▼^ 
handy side index . . . 3000 references covering 319 sub- 
jects. Revised and corrected second edition now available. 



CUMORAH'S GOLD BIBLE 



By E. CECIL McGAVIN 



t#6* 



<0D 



'#4"*:. 



This book has been so well re- 
ceived by all students of the 
Book of Mormon that another 
edition has been made avail- 
able to satisfy this public de- 
mand. 



$**25 



THE TRUE SABBATH 

SATURDAY OR SUNDAY 



By KENNETH E. COOMBS 
A strong scriptural defense of 
Sunday as the Sabbath and a 
complete refutation of the Sat- 
urday Sabbath doctrine. This 
book discusses a truth essen- 
tial to the very existence of 
Sunday. 



$150 



.S ; , 



t.ruuy :>r Su-ffa 



SPECIAL NOTICE TO FULL TIME MISSIONARIES 

Write for listing of books and special discount privileges 

BOOKCRAFT 

1186 SOUTH MAIN SALT LAKE CITY 4, UTAH 



MORE BOOKCRAFT TITLES 
FROM WHICH TO CHOOSE 

CUMORAH, WHERE? $1.50 

By Thomas S. Ferguson 

FAMILY ETERNAL $2.25 

By Roy West 

GAY SAINT $2.50 

By Paul Bailey 

HIGHWAY HELPS $2.00 

By Ezra Marler 

JOSEPH SMITH, PROPHET- 
STATESMAN $2.25 

By Dr. Homer G. Durham 

LAST DAYS $2.00 

By Robert Smith 

MERRILY WE SING $1.50 

By Moiselle Renstrom 

MODERN MIRACLES - $1.50 

By Jeremiah Stokes 

MORMONISM & MASONRY $2.50 

By E. Cecil McGavin 

THE PRINCE OF UR $2.00 

By Gates and Widtsoe 

SIGNS OF THE TIMES $1.25 

By Joseph Fielding Smith 

GOD PLANTED A TREE $1.00 

By Ora P. Stewart 

USE HANDY ORDER FORM ON 
NEXT PAGE 



734 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



CHURCH LIBRARY f rom BOOK CRAFT 

M 19 BOOKS FOR YOUR READING 
INFORMATION and PLEASURE . . . 





1 A NEW WITNESS FOR CHRIST IN AMERICA 
■*■ By Francis M. Kirkham 
A revised and enlarged scholarly work with a 
central thesis that the Book of Mormon CO Cfl 
is divine p^p*JU 

O BRIGHAM YOUNG, MAN OF THE HOUR 

* By Leah D. Widtsoe 

A remarkable volume of the life and accomplish- 
ments of a great leader, graphically CO flfl 
told by a gifted author p^.UU 

O DISCOURSES OF WILFORD WOODRUFF 
By G. Homer Durham 

The clear, direct and powerful teachings of Wil- 
ford Woodruff, fourth president of the CO CO 
L.D.S. Church p^.OU 

A EVIDENCES AND RECONCILIATIONS 

* By Dr. John A. Widtsoe 

Written in response to constantly recurring ques- 
tions of those who want to know how <PO nc 
the gospel meets actual life situations iMmw 

K GOD'S COVENANT RACE 

*-* By James H. Anderson 

A thoughtful series of lectures on the history 
and destiny of the descendants of Abraham 
showing present fulfilments made of CO flfl 
prophecies of Israel p£.UU 

a GOSPEL INTERPRETATIONS 

M By Dr. John A. Widtsoe 

Provides many answers to more problems and 
greatly helps the growth of faith. Companion 
volume to EVIDENCES AND RECON- CO OS 

THE GOSPEL KINGDOM 
By John Taylor 

400 pages of the writings and teachings of the 
3rd president of the L.D.S. Church ... a wealth 
of inspired guidance and coun- CO OC 

HIS MANY MANSIONS 
By Rulon S. Howells 

Comparing thirteen Christian Churches, this book 
enables one to know, not guess, what CO OC 
other churches teach p*i«ZivJ 

9 MAN AND THE DRAGON 

By Dr. John A. Widtsoe 

Here is a treasure check of practical gospel 
themes applied to the needs and problems of 
today . . . an interesting and stimulat- fiJO fin 
ing volume p*i»UlJ 



CILIATIONS 

7 



8 



I A OUR BOOK OF MORMON 

-*■" By Sidney B. Sperry 

A volume designed to help the student gain a 
better acquainted with the Book of <[J0 CO 
Mormon p£.OU 

nTHE STORY TELLER'S SCRAPBOOK 
By Albert L. Zobell, Jr. 

A small, compact volume full of appropriate 
stories to illustrate whatever subject <tj| fift 
the speaker feels needs color pl.UU 

1 O SUNLIGHT AND SHADOWS 

■I* By Albert L. Zobell, Jr. 

A handbook designed for the use of those who 
are called upon to speak at funerals.... CM "7C 

1 O TEMPLES OF THE MOST HIGH * * ' ' ° 

**> By N. B. Lundwall 

The histories, dedicatory prayers and inspira- 
tional incidents connected with the Temples of 
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- CO Cfl 
day Saints - P^.OU 

MTHE GOLDEN PLATES 
By Florence Pierce 
The new, revised and enlarged edition. A 
unique and scholarly treatise on the CO en 

Book of Mormon iJJi.UU 

1 K THE GOSPEL PLAN 
* " By Milton Jenkins Jones 
Missionaries especially have been pleased with 
the wealth of information and orderly, compact 
organization of the material in this C| OC 
guide book to the plan of salvation pi .A J 

I f? TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN 

- 1 " By Marvin O. Ashton 

Through plain simple language, kindly good hu- 
mor, the late Bishop Ashton still touches CJO flfl 
the hearts of common folk everywhere pO.UU 

nTHE QUEST 
By O. F. Ursenbach 
The story of one who, convinced that his own re- 
ligion was not the true one, set out to CO OC 
find Christ's true church p£.£«J 

1 O THE GOSPEL THROUGH THE AGES 
lO By Dr. Milton R. Hunter 

The official textbook of the Melchizedek Priest- 
hood Quorums of the L.D.S. Church in CO OC 
1946 ... a thorough, authoritative work P«"«« 

1 Q THE STORY OF THE BOOK OF MORMON 
*" By Florence Pierce 

This book is the complete text of the Book oi 
Mormon told in story form and in the succes- 
sive sequence of the events portrayed CO nfl 






I 




^ 




USE 



THIS 



HANDY ORDER FORM 



Address: - . ..„„. ._... CHECK ENCLOSED 

Please send me: 



SEND C.O.D. 



SPECIAL NOTICE TO FULL TIME MISSIONARIES 

Write for listing of books and special discount privileges 

BOOKCRAFT 

1186 SOUTH MAIN SALT LAKE CITY 4, UTAH 



NOVEMBER 1948 



(Concluded from page 717) 
would be great. But there is a law in 
London that says there can be no 
games or sports on the Sabbath day. 
When I read that letter and read that 
law and read that article that was sent 
to me about the Olympic Games from 
one of our people in London, I could 
not help feeling a little ashamed that 
here we are living right where those 
doctrines and principles have been 
given to us, and sometimes we have a 
hard time living the Sabbath day and 
keeping it holy as the Lord has told us 
to do. I hope that we can popularize 
the Sabbath day and keep it holy and 
truly worship the Lord with all our 
hearts and draw near to him so that 
we can partake of his Spirit and be 
happy in our daily life and in our 
homes. 

I hope that our young people are not 
being robbed of the blessings of prayer 
and that we are not too busy in our 
daily life to call our family together, 
or that we will not become too self- 
sufficient, or too modest, or too back- 
ward, to call our family together. Even 
though there are only one or two 
home, do not let us deny our children 
the blessing that comes from family 
prayers. Do not let us feel sufficient 
without the Lord's help, because it is 
impossible for us to succeed and reach 



(Continued from page 710) 
Only Begotten Son had in coming to 
the Prophet Joseph Smith on that beau- 
tiful spring morning was to give to the 
world again a true concept of the per- 
sonality of God. 

Jesus Christ came into the world in 
the meridian of time to reveal to the 
human family the Eternal Father. 
Shortly before Christ's death Philip 
asked him to show the Apostles the 
Father. The Son of Man answered 
that those who had seen him had seen 
the Father, meaning that he was a per- 
fect prototype of the Father and that 
he exemplified the Father in all things. 
(See John 14:8-9.) Throughout the 
pages of the New Testament we find a 
very definite doctrine proclaimed of the 
actuality and existence of three mem- 
bers in the Godhead — three personal 
beings, the Father, the Son, and the 
Holy Ghost — constituting the Holy 
Trinity. 

During the early Christian centuries 
following the death of Jesus' Apostles, 
darkness crept into the minds of the 
Christian leaders. This fact resulted in 
the holding of council meetings during 
the early portion of the fourth century 
for the purpose of re-defining God. At 
those council meetings, the "Christian 
Fathers" formulated a creed or creeds 
in which they attempted to define the 
personality of God and the Godhead. 
In those creeds, the three Divine Per- 
sonages of the Godhead were merged 
into one. Their new and corrupted con- 
cept of God did away with his per- 
sonal attributes, making of him a God 

736 



REPENT AND BE SAVED 

eternal life and have joy and happiness 
here upon earth without those blessings 
that come from our kind, loving Father 
in heaven. 



Tn closing, I would like to bear you my 
testimony that I know the Lord 
hears and answers prayers. I know 
that he will help his people overcome 
some of their weaknesses. I know that 
he will help them in their problems. I 
like to believe that I can go to my God, 
the Eternal Father, no matter what my 
problems may be, no matter how far 
I may have drifted. I want to feel that 
I can go to him, and I hope that our 
young people, and for that matter, all 
of our people, will never feel as though 
they can make a break with the Living 
God, even though they have mistakes 
to overcome. There is no time that we 
can forsake the Lord, least of all when 
we are weak, least of all when we are 
discouraged, least of all when we are 
disappointed, and I hope that the 
young people will not live with their 
mistakes long. I think they should be 
encouraged to go to the Lord as soon 
as they have made mistakes, and I 
hope we as bishops, Aaronic Priest- 
hood advisers and advisers to adult 
members of the Aaronic Priesthood, 
can be so true with those men, yes, 

GOD THE ETERNAL FATHER 

without body, parts, and passions. In 
fact, they confused and polluted the 
beautiful concept of the Holy Trinity 
which had been revealed to his fol- 
lowers by the Son of God by making 
the Father, the Son, and the Holy 
Ghost incomprehensible and indefin- 
able. During the following fifteen hun- 
dred years, all Christian churches were 
affected by the erroneous and be- 
nighted thinking of the fourth century 
"Christian Fathers." 



Cince the Prophet Joseph Smith re- 
k *' vealed the fact that the first prin- 
ciple of the gospel is to know for a 
certainty the character of God and the 
world was engulfed in spiritual dark- 
ness, it became necessary for Elohim, 
the Eternal Father, to open the Dis- 
pensation of the Fulness of Times with 
a new revelation of his personality. As 
a result of that revelation and the res- 
toration of the gospel in its fulness, 
Latter-day Saints accept the viewpoint 
that God is omnipotent, that he is 
omniscient, and that he is omnipresent. 
In other words, he is all-powerful and 
all-knowing. There is nothing that God 
takes into his heart to do but what he 
has the power to do it and will do it. 
However, we believe that he always 
works according to natural law. We 
believe that he understands a multitude 
of laws, an infinite number of eternal 
laws, and through his understanding of 
those laws and by putting them into 
operation he has created worlds with- 
out number, that is, they are not num- 



likewise, with all young men and young 
women, that if they have made mis- 
takes or if they need help, do not let 
us cut them off sharp. Let us be kind 
and lovable to them so they can come 
to us with their sorrows and their 
mistakes and their problems, and then 
encourage them to go to the Lord and 
ask him to forgive them, and go to the 
Lord and ask him to help them over- 
come some of the things that they have 
done that they should not have done. 

I like to believe in the law of re- 
pentance where the Lord has said in 
effect: "If you come unto me truly 
and repent of your wrongdoing, I will 
forgive you." I am grateful for the law 
of repentance; it's never too late to 
repent. 

The Lord has never forsaken us. He 
has told us, "I the Lord am bound 
when ye do what I say; but when ye 
do not what I say, ye have no prom- 
ise." (D. & C. 82:10.) And in closing, 
may I urge that we start all over again 
and try to not make those mistakes. 
In the words of Emerson: "All that I 
have seen teaches me to trust the Crea- 
tor for all I have not seen." 

God bless you that you may enjoy 
the spirit of the conference, that the 
spirit of prayer may always be with 
us, I pray, in the name of Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 



bered to mortal man. In fact, he cre- 
ated this earth upon which we live and 
gave the laws or put the laws into op- 
eration which govern it. Also, he put 
into operation the laws which govern 
all the worlds that he has created. 

We believe that God is omniscient: 
that he is all-knowing, that he sees all 
things and that he hears all sounds. In 
other words, that his sight and his 
hearing know no bounds, and that his 
knowledge is absolutely unlimited. We 
even believe that so great is the infinite 
power of that Divine Being that he can 
see the things that we do at nighttime 
in our private chambers or even read 
the secret thoughts of our hearts. 

We also believe that God the Eter- 
nal Father is omnipresent. Now by that 
I might point out that since he is a per- 
sonal being, he can be in only one place 
at one time; and yet from him emanates 
a divine substance or spirit which we 
term the Spirit of God, the Spirit of 
the Lord, or the Holy Spirit. That 
divine substance emanates from God 
to fill the immensity of space. It is 
through that divine spirit that he per- 
forms his great work. Also, it is 
through that divine Spirit that he is 
omnipresent. 

This Supreme Being whom we wor- 
ship has a number of attributes. In 
fact, all the good attributes that you 
and I possess, he possesses to an infinite 
degree. The attributes of love, justice, 
mercy, kindness, integrity, honesty, 
charity, purity, and constancy are 
among those that belong to him. The 
(Concluded on page 738) 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



M-MEN! U&iL JtkL JbjoILL 

JtPuL QhajmpumA, IAail 



IN ALL YOUR GAMES 
MAKE- 









OFFICIAL "LAST-BILT" 

BASKETBALLS 

Whether practice session or official game, these finer Rowlings 
basketballs are just right for finger-tip ball handling, better 
dribbling and more accurate shooting. The finest materials, 
plus fabrication by the most skilled craftsmen in the business 
guarantee true bounce, perfect balance, and official size, shape 
and weight. When it's a Rawlings it's a sure shot for quality, 
workmanship, dependability and accuracy. 



Distributed and sold by 




65 West First South 
SALT LAKE CITY 

Ogden - Provo 

Bennett's Logan Hardware Co., Logan 

Bennett's Idaho Glass & Paint Co.. 
Pocatello 

Bennett's Eastside Paint Co., Idaho Falls 

Bennett's Twin Falls Glass & Paint Co- 
Twin Falls 



NOVEMBER 1948 



737 



GOD THE ETERNAL FATHER 



(Concluded from page 736) 
author of the Gospel of John was ex- 
plaining and defining God, and he sum- 
marized his great explanation by say- 
ing that "God is love." So deep, so 
great, so universal, and so all-compre- 
hensive is the love of our Divine Fa- 
ther that John's definition — "God is 
love" — describes the Infinite and Eter- 
nal One very aptly. 

"II7e are informed by the holy scrip- 
VV tures that God is a God that can- 
not sin; and also, that God is a God 
that cannot lie. He has told the truth 
for so many times that every time he 
opens his mouth truth comes forth. He 
has lived in accordance with divine 
truth and eternal law for so long a 
time that every act that he performs 
is in complete harmony with divine 
truth and divine law. 

The Book of Mormon prophets 
proclaimed that all truth emanates from 
God and that he is the author of all 
truth. Having put himself in harmony 
with all truth and by being interested in 
you and me, he reveals to us those 
divine and eternal truths as fast as we 
are willing and able to receive them; 
and so he is the author of all truth. 

One of the greatest attributes of 
God is the attribute of intelligence. 
We read in the Doctrine and Cove- 
nants that "The glory of God is in- 
telligence." (D. & C. 93:36.) In the 
great vision given to Father Abraham, 
referred to by President Richards, the 
Lord showed the ancient patriarch the 
spirits that he had created and made 
the remark, "I am the Lord thyGod, 
I am more intelligent than they all." 
(Abraham 3:19.) For these reasons I 



have concluded that God's intelligence 
is one of his greatest attributes. 

You and I are closely akin to God. 
He is our Father. He is actually and 
literally the Father of all people who 
have ever been in this world and who 
ever will be in this world. We were 
born unto him in the spirit world as his 
sons and daughters. By being his chil- 
dren, we inherited from him the divine 
attributes that he as our Father pos- 
sesses. It is our duty to develop those 
attributes. Since we are his sons, he 
has a great concern over us and a great 
love for us. He desires that we live 
in harmony with the gospel plan of sal- 
vation in order that we may eventually 
come back to dwell in his presence. 

In conclusion I would like to bear 
my testimony. I know that God lives. 
I know that he is the Father of the 
human family. I know that he has a 
deep concern and love for us. I know 
that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the 
true and Living God, the Savior of the 
world, and that his name is the only 
name given whereby salvation can 
come to the children of men. I know 
that Joseph Smith is a true prophet of 
God, and the great prophet who was 
foreordained to open the last dispensa- 
tion of the gospel. If you and I will 
live according to the teachings of the 
gospel of Jesus Christ, I know that 
we will some day return to the presence 
of God our Eternal Father and become 
exalted, glorified, and celestialized be- 
ings, receiving a portion, along with 
him, of the great glory that he pos- 
sesses. 

I humbly pray that you and I will do 
this, in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



Evidences and Reconcilations 

(Concluded from page 725) 
"And it came to pass, that God 
blessed Abram, and gave unto him 
riches, and honor, and lands for an 
everlasting possession; according to the 
covenant which he had made, and ac- 
cording to the blessing wherewith 
Melchizedek had blessed him." (Holy 
Scriptures Inspired Version, Genesis 
14:33-40.) 

The incomprehensible statement that 
Melchizedek was "Without father, 
without mother, without descent, hav- 
ing neither beginning of days, nor end 
of life, but made like unto the Son of 
God; abideth a priest continually," 4 
is made plain and reasonable in the in- 
spired version. "For this Melchisedec 
was ordained a priest after the order 
of the Son of God, which order was 
without father, without mother, with- 
out descent, having neither beginning 
of days nor end of life. And all those 
who are ordained unto this priesthood 
are made like unto the Son of God, 
abiding a priest continually." 5 

Such comparisons might be multi- 
plied. All would show the great serv- 
ice the Prophet Joseph Smith rendered 
in correcting Biblical errors, and to 
make the statements of the Holy Scrip- 
tures more understandable to the hu- 
man mind. The "inspired translation" 
is one of the mighty evidences of the 
prophetic power Of Joseph Smith. 

— /. A. W. 

4 Hebrews 7:3 

B Holy Scriptures, Hebrews 7:3 



AWARD ANNOUNCEMENTS 



(Continued from page 733) 

Requirement number four is complied 
with when a boy abstains from the use 
of alcoholic beverages, tobacco, tea, 
and coffee, in any form, during the en- 
tire year. Compliance with this re- 
quirement is to be ascertained through 
personal interview with each boy by a 
member of the bishopric at the close 
of the year. 

Requirement number five specifies 
the payment of a full tithing. Whether 
each boy has earned money during the 
year, and whether he has paid a full 
tithing, are to be determined by the 
bishop or his counselors through per- 
sonal interview with each boy recom- 
mended to receive the Individual Cer- 
tificate of Award. Anything short of a 
full tithing does not meet this require- 
ment. 

It is assumed that all boys, with a 
possible few exceptions, earn money in 
some amount during the year. Only 
those without any income whatever 
are exempt from this requirement. 

Requirement number six provides an 
opportunity for each bearer of the 
Aaronic Priesthood to deliver at least 
one public address in a Church meet- 
ing during the year. Small wards will 
738 



be able to provide many such oppor- 
tunities, whereas wards with large en- 
rolments will be more limited in the 
number of such opportunities available 
to each boy. It is strongly recom- 
mended that each boy filling this as- 
signment be counselled to be original 
in his address and to avoid reading it. 
The use of notes is not objectional, but 
the reading of addresses defeats, in a 
very real measure, the development de- 
sired through the filling of this require- 
ment. Plagiarism — "to use without due 

credit the ideas, expressions, of 

another" — should be avoided. 

The bearing of testimonies; script- 
ural readings; teaching a class or tak- 
ing part in class discussions; participa- 
tion in drama; reading of poetry; par- 
ticipation in instrumental, vocal, or 
choral renditions, are not to be con- 
sidered as public addresses, or as tak- 
ing the place of public addresses under 
this requirement. 

Requirement number seven requires 
participation in either a Church wel- 
fare project, or in a quorum service 
project, by each member of the Aaronic 
Priesthood without exception. There 
are always opportunities for a young 
man to perform some service in con- 



nection with a ward or stake welfare 
project, or a quorum service project, 
at any time during the year. The bish- 
opric will know of opportunities for 
service in the welfare program. (See 
Aaronic Priesthood Quorum Service 
Projects.) 

Requirement number eight calls for 
active ward teaching by priests and 
teachers, and for the collection of fast 
offerings by deacons. 

Credit for participation in ward 
teaching or for gathering fast offerings 
is not interchangeable. While a priest 
or a teacher may be asked to gather 
fast offerings, he may not receive cred- 
it therefor, looking to the individual 
Certificate of Award, except as an 
"assignment filled," — he is still required 
to serve as a ward teacher to meet re- 
quirement eight. While the deacon 
may be asked to assist in ward teach- 
ing, and while he will receive credit 
therefore as an "assignment filled," this 
does not fill requirement eight — he is 
still required to gather fast offerings. 

Priests and teachers serving as ward 
teachers as specified above, receive 
credits for "assignments filled" (re- 
quirement three) and fulfilment of re- 
quirement eight. Likewise, deacons 
who collect fast offerings, as specified 
above, receive credit for "assignments 
filled" (requirement three) and the ful- 
filment of requirement eight. 

A deacon advanced to teacher dur- 
ing the year is required to fill this re- 
(Concluded on page 740) 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



,£ o/^Tt^Q o, 



O Ofc&ttJQ Q, 



rm 



° o/^TrXi a 



BOOKS mahL tPuL (Bsujl GIFTS 

&JUJL (fJwoASL JflJL &SL&L {B&okdu 



Four Books by Or a Pate Stewart 



i « 



Miss U" 



By Margaret Utinsky 




— books that can be 
depended upon to 
give lasting pleas- 
ure and uplift. 

"The ■world needs 
more such books . . . 
We need to be touched 
by the vigor of your 
thinking and the beau- 
ty of your expression." 

— Dr. John A. Widtsoe 



"I TALK ABOUT MY CHILDREN" 

"You don't need to have a child to enjoy this 
book. You'll want it if you've ever BEEN one." 

"PAGES FROM THE BOOK 
OF EVE" 

A best seller for two years. 

"GLEANINGS"— collected poems 

"A real treasury of beauty and wisdom." 

"GOD PLANTED A TREE" 

A tremendous success with missionaries and 
students of the Bible. 

Ora Pate Stewart atascosa, texas 

□ I TALK ABOUT MY CHILDREN __ $2.00 

□ PAGES FROM THE BOOK OF EVE $2.50 

□ GLEANINGS - _ $2.50 

□ GOD PLANTED A TREE $1.00 

□ Six copies of GOD PLANTED A TREE ..$5.00 

□ Twelve copies of GOD PLANTED A TREE $9.00 

□ Please gift wrap in Christmas paper, (no charge) 

Name _ Address 




«P QA5Tjy«p o, 



a or-yr^ji a 



'^m^W^W^W^ 






9 "V^S— § <J/" 



NOVEMBER 1948 



"The most remark- 
able account of a 
woman's courage 
to come out of the 
war." 

" 'Miss U' took ev- 
ery chance, ran ev- 
ery risk, and under- 
went torture in or- 
der to help the poor 
men behind the 
barbed wire, and 
finally had to go to 
the hills and join 
$3.00 ^e guerrillas. Her 
gallantry and intre- 
pidity were worthy of the best tradition of our 
country. — Jonathon M. Wainwright. 

She was an American, and her mission was to 
alleviate the bitter suffering of the American pris- 
oners of war — and how well she did it is told in 
this really great book. 

l|||||||||||[]|||||||||IIIC3lllllllllllinilllllllllllC3llllllllllllC]lllllll!llll[3llllllll 

MAIL THESE COUPONS TODAY AND 
FORGET YOUR CHRISTMAS SHOPPING 

"AM* II" 620 East Elmira St. 
ffflISS U San Antonio, Texas 

Please send me copies of "Miss U" 

$3.00 

Name 

Address 

Amount enclosed $ 

2 ^ YPZX °/^X °/Pfr J \ r^^x ?^~x ?^~x ?^~x TsP^. °/sP~K °/PfrA 

739 



{Concluded from page 711) 
intelligence, from a low degree to a 
higher one — until he received a fulness 
of the glory of the Father. Then the 
revelation recites that if you and I 
keep the commandments of God and 
walk in the paths of truth and right- 
eousness, we, too, shall go from grace 
to grace until we receive of the ful- 
ness of the Father and are glorified in 
Christ as he is in the Father. 

"We understand that he was in all 
points tempted as we are, and yet re- 
mained without sin. We accept Paul's 
statement that 

Though he were a Son, yet learned he 
obedience by the things which he suf- 
fered; 

And being made perfect, he became the 
author of eternal salvation unto all them 
that obey him. (Heb. 5:8-9.) 

In his ministry he preached the 
gospel of salvation, revealed to men 
his Father, who must be known if men 
gain life eternal, and went forth work- 
ing many mighty miracles. He raised 
the dead, caused the lame to walk, the 
blind to receive their sight, the deaf 
to hear, and cured all manner of dis- 
eases. He suffered temptations, and 
pain of body, hunger, thirst, and 
fatigue, even more than man can suffer, 
except it be unto death. 

In the Garden of Gethsemane when 
he took upon himself the sins of the 
world, conditioned upon the repent- 
ance of men, his agony and suffering 
were so great that he sweat drops of 
blood from every pore. Then it was he 
suffered for all that they might not 
suffer if they would repent, which suf- 
fering, he says, caused himself, even 
God, the greatest of all, to tremble 
because of pain, and to bleed at every 
pore, and to suffer both body and spir- 
it, and would that he might not drink 
the bitter cup that the Father had given 
him. 

"Nevertheless," he says, "glory be to 
the Father, and I partook." It was the 
spirit, "Thy will, O God, not mine, be 
done." It was exactly the stand he had 
taken in the counsels of eternity when 
the Father had presented the plan of 
salvation and explained the need for a 
Redeemer. In answer to that call for 
a Redeemer he had said: "Here am I, 
send me." And also: "Father, thy 
will be done and the glory be thine 
forever." And such, to my way of 
thinking, is the perfect answer, the one 
we should all give in all things pertain- 
ing to life and salvation and to all of 
our affairs during this mortal proba- 
tion, and then on in eternity. It is the 
will of the Father that you and I want 
to follow, not the will of anyone else; 
we want to rise above our own way- 
ward courses. 

"\X/e believe that Christ has appeared 
* * in this our day with his Father, 
as has been certified to from this pul- 
pit this day. His latter-day appearances 
began when he and the Father came to 

740 



"WHAT THINK YE OF CHRIST?" 

the Prophet Joseph Smith in the sacred 
grove. We believe that from the day 
of its organization, his hand has been 
guiding and directing and looking after 
the affairs of this Church. He has 
given us the spirit of revelation, and 
the Light of Christ, and also the Holy 
Ghost which bears record of the Fa- 
ther and the Son, to light our path and 
guide the destiny of the Church. 

And it will not be a far-distant day 
when with power and glory and do- 
minion the Son will return to reign a 
thousand years on earth with righteous 
men. And there will be a time ap- 
pointed when you and I and every per- 
son who has lived from Adam to the 
last man will be called to stand before 
the judgment bar and be judged by 
him according to our works. 

When we Latter-day Saints pass 
through the waters of baptism, it is 
with a covenant that we will stand as 
witnesses of Christ at all times and in 
all things, and in all places that we 
may be in, even until death, that we 
may be redeemed of God, numbered 
with those of the first resurrection and 
gain eternal life, by which we mean 
life in the celestial kingdom of heaven. 
One of our revelations says that it be- 
cometh every man who hath been 
warned to warn his neighbor. That is 
our responsibility. 

You and I are the most blessed and 
favored people on the face of the earth. 
God has actually spoken in this day 
and that through the men who have 
presided over this kingdom. We have 
that testimony, and the Holy Ghost 
bears record of its truth to us. And 
now our obligation is to carry that 
message to the world, to proclaim 
Christ's divine Sonship and the salva- 
tion which comes through him. He is 
the Savior of the world, and I think 
that every one of us ought to take 
every opportunity that comes to us to 
bear that witness. 

Now it is not always a matter of 
just saying in so many words that 
these things are true. First of all, I 
think we bear witness of Christ in the 
life that we live, by letting our light 
shine and by letting the gospel prin- 
ciples speak through us. If we can get 
the love, charity, integrity, humility, 
and virtue that are part of the gospel 
into our hearts so that others may see 
our good works, we are by that fact 



■ * 



Award Announcements 

{Concluded from page 738) 

quirement, on a pro rata basis, for the 
time served in each office. For in- 
stance, if a deacon is ordained a teach- 
er in the middle of the year, he is re- 
quired to collect fast offerings at least 
fifty percent of the time he is a deacon, 
and is required to serve as a ward 
teacher at least fifty percent of the 
time he is a teacher. 



testifying of the fruits of Mormonism, 
of the fact of the restoration of the 
gospel, and of the divinity of Jesus 
Christ whose hand is in this work. 

Having done that, it remains our 
responsibility, I think, to teach the 
doctrines of the kingdom, to expound 
the principles of salvation to the world. 
Our time it too important to teach 
ethical platitudes. We are expected to 
give all men to whom we have op- 
portunity to give it, the message of 
salvation, the glad tidings of the res- 
toration, the fact that God has spoken 
in this day, and the assurance that 
there is peace and joy and happiness by 
living the gospel here and now, and an 
eternal reward in the world to come. 

Then after we have taught people 
the principles of the gospel, after we 
have let our light shine before them, 
it remains for us to seal that witness 
with pure testimony, as moved upon 
by the Holy Ghost, that we as in- 
dividuals know that these things are 
true. 

[" ast Sunday I was in the Granite 
■^ Stake. They have about 5500 mem- 
bers of the Church and sixty-three mis- 
sionaries serving in the foreign field, 
nearly 1.2 percent of their stake popu- 
lation. Two weeks ago I was in the 
Juarez Stake. The Dublan Ward has 
214 members of the Church and twelve 
foreign missionaries now serving. As 
President Smith said, there are 5000 
missionaries out in the world today, 
which is one-half of one percent of the 
Church population. 

I am not so sure but what we can 
increase our missionary force, but what 
the quorums of the priesthood can do 
more to assist in the support of worthy 
missionaries who cannot otherwise be 
supported in the mission field. By do- 
ing this they will be helping to roll 
forth the testimony of Christ in this 
day. Our ward teachers have the 
glorious opportunity of bearing testi- 
mony of Christ every month to the 
members of the Church, by teaching 
them the doctrines of the kingdom and 
urging them to righteousness. 

The Lord has given us every oppor- 
tunity. We have the promise that, if 
we are valiant in the testimony of Christ 
and keep his commandments, we will 
receive glory and honor and reward in 
eternity, but if we do not what the 
Lord says, we have no promise. 

I know that this work is true. I 
know that God's hand is with this 
Church and that the men who now 
preside over it as prophets, seers, and 
revelators are giving the mind and will 
of the Lord to the Latter-day Saints, 
the things that will lead them to glory 
and honor and reward in the eternal 
world. I think every member of this 
Church who has arrived at the years 
of accountability is both entitled to be 
and expected to be a witness for 
Christ. That you and I may stand 
valiant and firm in the testimony of 
Christ is my prayer, in his name. Amen. 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



'*» 




In a restful tip- back Coach seat ... a 
comfortable Pullman berth ... or con- 
venient room accommodation . . . you'll 
be happily relaxed as you roll swiftly to 
your destination over Union Pacific's 
smooth steel highway. 

And, to top it off, there are tasty 
dining car meals that quicken the 
appetite . . . congenial moments in an 
attractive Club Car. All these advantages 
— plus complete air conditioning — are 
yours when you go via Union Pacific. 




• • • 

For complete Travel Information 
Consult 

CITY TICKET OFFICE 
Hotel Utah— 3-1544 

• • • 



UNION PACIFIC RAILROAD 



NOVEMBER 1948 



741 



NO MAN CAN SERVE TWO MASTERS 



(Continued from page 714) 

"Dost thou still retain thine integrity?" 
Now, brethren and sisters, I would 
like to read the testimony that came 
from Job. I think it is one of the most 
beautiful things that we have in holy 
writ, for this is what Job said: 

Oh that my words were now written! 
oh that they were printed in a book! 

That they were graven with an iron pen 
and lead in the rock for ever! 

For I know that my redeemer liveth, 
and that he shall stand at the latter day 
upon the earth: 

And though after my skin worms de- 
stroy this body; yet in my flesh shall I see 
God: 

Whom I shall see for myself, and mine 
eyes shall behold, and not another. (Job 
19:23-27.) 

Is there any amount of wealth in this 
world that could take the place of that 
positive assurance that Job had in his 
heart, as a friend of God, through the 
testimony of the Holy Ghost, that 
though his body should be destroyed 
yet in his flesh should he see God — 
whom he should see for himself? 

Malachi gives us this call back to 
service of the Lord in the matter of 
the payment of our tithes and our of- 
ferings. I think the third chapter of 
Malachi was directed entirely to the 
people of this generation, for he be- 
gins that he would send his angel to 
prepare the way for his coming, and 
then he should come swiftly to his 
temple — that did not occur in the 
meridian of time — and that he should 
come cleansing and purifying as re- 
finer's fire and as fuller's soap, and 
then he invites all Israel to return unto 
him and they say: 

. . . Wherein shall we return? 

Will a man rob God? Yet ye have 
robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have we 
robbed thee? In tithes and offerings. 

Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have 
robbed me, even this whole nation. (Mala- 
chi 3:7-9.) 

And I presume there is not one here 
today who realizes what the truth of 
that statement was, for I think there was 
no church or people in all the world 
paying tithes at the time the Church 
was restored in these latter-days, 
when the Lord sent his angel to call 
them back to serve him. 

And then the Lord said: 

Bring ye all the tithes into the store- 
house, that there may be meat in mine 
house, and prove me now herewith, saith 
the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you 
the windows of heaven, and pour you out 
a blessing, that there shall not be room 
enough to receive it. And I will rebuke the 
devourer for your sakes, and he shall not 
destroy the fruits of your ground; neither 
shall your vine cast her fruit before the 
time in the field, saith the Lord of hosts. 

And all nations shall call you blessed: 
for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith 
the Lord of hosts. (Idem 10-13.) 

"Drothers and sisters, when we think 
"■-* of the condition of this land when 
742 



our pioneer fathers came here, has not 
the Lord fulfilled his promise; has he 
not made it a delightsome land; has he 
not proved that he would keep his 
promise? The Lord has indicated 
that he is bound when we do what he 
says, but when we do not what he 
says, then have we no promise. The 
Lord has made this a delightsome land, 
and all nations who know us and 
know of our prosperity call us blessed, 
and out of this land we are able to 
send forth the gospel message, as Da- 
vid of old saw, unto the inhabitants of 
the earth, for David said: 

Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, 
God hath shined. (Psalm 50:2.) 

There is one part of that third chap- 
ter of Malachi that we do not usually 
hear much about, and I would like to 
read it to you today: 

After the Lord said that all nations 
should call us blessed, he adds: 

Your words have been stout against 
me, saith the Lord. Yet ye say, What 
have we spoken so much against thee? 

Ye have said, It is vain to serve God: 
[and we hear that occasionally in our 
midst] and what profit is it that we have 
kept his ordinance, and that we have 
walked mournfully before the Lord of 
hosts? 

And now we call the proud happy; yea, 
they that work wickedness are set up; 
yea, they that tempt God are even de- 
livered. (Mai. 3:13-15.) 

In other words, as the scriptures say, 
the rain falls upon the just and the un- 
just, and when we see the unjust in 
our midst enjoying blessings of the 
Lord, sometimes, in our own estima- 
tion, beyond even the blessings of him 
who walks in His ways and keeps his 
commandments, we begin to argue 
whether or not it pays to serve the 
Lord. That is what Malachi saw. and 
the Lord heard them, and said: 

Then they that feared the Lord spake 
often one to another: and the Lord heark- 
ened, and heard it, and a book of remem- 
brance was written before him for them 
that feared the Lord, and that thought 
upon his name, 

And they shall be mine, saith the Lord 
of hosts, in that day when I make up my 
jewels; and I will spare them, as a man 
spareth his own son that serveth him. 

Then shall ye return, and discern be- 
tween the righteous and the wicked, be- 
tween him that serveth God and him that 
serveth him not. (Idem 16-18.) 



Plan for Peace 

(Concluded from page 724) 
that is being done by this organization 
and should try to implement it where it 
is weak and give it support where it is 
strong that we may indeed bring about 
"peace on earth, good will to men," 
rather than resort to devastating wars. 

—M. C. J. 



I would like to see every friend of 
mine in this Church have his name re- 
corded in that book of remembrance, 
and I am sure that when he comes to 
claim his jewels, he will realize that 
no sacrifice that has ever been re- 
quired at his hands could compensate 
for the lack of that very thing, for 
they will be numbered among his jew- 
els. That is what I think being part- 
ners with him means. 

What a promise! What a promise 
that he will bless the land! I wonder 
as we go about our daily duties from 
day to day if we are able to realize 
how much of the joy and the happi- 
ness and the success that is ours in life 
is really ours by virtue of our own do- 
ings and how much of it is the result 
of the blessings of the Lord. 

T"\o you remember the statement of 
*-** Daniel Webster about this western 

part of America, when he said that he 
would not vote one cent from the pub- 
lic treasury to place the Pacific coast 
one inch nearer Boston than it was 
then? And Jim Bridger, when Brigham 
Young met him, said that he would 
give one thousand dollars if he only 
knew we could raise an ear of corn 
in these valleys, but Isaiah, Jeremiah, 
and the prophets of old, had seen the 
prosperity of Zion in these valleys of 
the mountains. The Prophet Joseph 
had declared that the Saints would 
continue to suffer persecution and be 
driven, and many would apostatize, 
and some would be put to death, and 
that they should ultimately be driven 
to the Rocky Mountains, and here 
they should become a mighty people 
in the Rocky Mountains. 

I want to read to you two brief 
statements from Isaiah with respect to 
what the Lord promised to do in the 
redemption of this wilderness, to make 
it blossom as the rose, and I want 
to say to you that it is a miracle in my 
mind the part "water" was to play in 
the redemption of latter-day Zion. 

Isaiah said: "Behold, I will do a new 
thing," and as far as my understanding 
of this scripture is concerned, that new 
thing was the great principle of irriga- 
tion. It is true the Saints had to make 
the canals, they had to make the ditch- 
es, they had to put in the dams, but 
the land might have remained arid 
had not the Lord put into their minds 
the inspiration to do this very thing, 
and that is what Isaiah saw that the 
Lord would do. He said: 

Behold, I will do a new thing; now it 
shall spring forth; shall ye not know it? 
I will even make a way in the wilderness, 
and rivers in the desert. 

The beast of the field shall honour me, 
the dragons and the owls: because I give 
waters in the wilderness, and rivers in the 
desert. . . . (Isaiah 43:19-20.) 

If you want to see the rivers in the 

desert, just go up through Idaho and 

see the great canals that come out 

of the Snake River. They are greater 

(Concluded on page 744) 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




MA iC; E v W A .■■»■ K:E R S 
YOUR BANk 




When some unusual situation requires prompt 
and experienced financial assistance, the importance 
of a sound banking connection becomes apparent. 
For 89 years, this institution has rendered helpful 
service to thousands of customers. You are invited 
to make this your bank. 




Walker Bank & Trust Company 

MEMBER FEDERAL DEPOSIT INSURANCE CORPORATION 

MEMBER FEDERAL RESERVE SYSTEM 

Establiihedin 1859 



NOVEMBER 1948 



743 



NO MAN CAN SERVE TWO MASTERS 



(Concluded from page 742) 
than many of the rivers of the land. 

[The Lord has done this] ... to give 
drink to my people, my chosen. 

This people have I formed for myself; 
they shall shew forth my praise. 

And Isaiah states: 

I will open rivers in high places, and 
foun tains in the midst of the valleys: I 
will make the wilderness a pool of water, 
and the dry land springs of water. 

That they may see, and know, and 
consider, and understand together, that the 
hand of the Lord hath done this, and the 
Holy One of Israel hath created it. 
(Isaiah 43:20-21; 41:18, 20.) 

So as you brethren gather in your 
crops by day in the harvest time, re- 
member that it was the Lord God of 
Israel who did this new thing in this 
great wilderness to make it to prosper 
as a rose and to be a land that would 
attract the attention of all the world. 

Now, I would like to remind you of 
a little statement that President 
Grant used to make often. He said: 

I believe that to those who are liberal, 
the Lord gives ideas, and they grow in 
capacity and ability more rapidly than 
those who are stingy. I have that faith, 
and I have had it from the time I was a 
boy. 

I believe the Lord gives ideas to 
men who are liberal and men who 
have desires to serve God, and those 
who choose to serve the God of Israel 
rather than the God of mammon, and 
I remind you of President Grant's 
story. It impressed me when I was 
a boy. When he heard Bishop Wool- 
ley, President Clark's grandfather, in 
a fast meeting ask the Saints to be lib- 
eral in their contributions, he promised 
them that, if they would be liberal, 
the Lord would bless them four-fold. 

President Grant was then only a 
boy. He had fifty dollars in his 
pocket. He was working at the Zion's 
Savings Bank and intended to deposit 
it, but he handed it to the bishop, and 
the bishop wrote him a receipt for five 
dollars and gave him forty-five dollars 
change, but President Grant indicated 
that he wanted to pay it all. He want- 
ed to put the Lord in his debt, because 
his mother needed two hundred doli 
lars, and, if he paid fifty and he got 
four-fold, he would have his two hun- 
dred dollars. And Bishop Woolley 
said: "Do you believe, Heber, that 
you will get your two hundred dollars 
sooner if you give this fifty dollars to 
the Lord?" 

He said: "I do." And the bishop 
wrote him a receipt for the other forty- 
five dollars, and on the way back to 
the bank he got an idea. Where did 
he get it from? He might never have 
received it had he not paid the fifty 
dollars. God Almighty sends ideas, 
and he has regard for each one of his 



children individually. President Grant 
wired a man in the East, and in a few 
days he sold him enough bonds to 
make $218.50 profit, so when he paid 
the tithing on it the Lord had given 
him his two hundred dollars and 
almost enough to pay the tithing. 

I met a man in the East when I was 
there on a short-term mission. I no- 
ticed that he paid a large tithing and 
that he was very regular in the pay- 
ment of his tithing, and I said, 

Brother so-and-so, you must have a 
wonderful testimony of the law of tithing, 
and he said, "I have." 

I said: "Would you tell me?" 
"Well," he said, "my wife and chil- 
dren joined the Church a few years ago 
in England, but I didn't join because I did 
not have enough faith to pay my tithing, 
and I did not want to be a hypocrite. And 
so," he said, "one day when one of the 
young missionaries was being released, 
he came to me and said: 

"Brother so-and-so, I want to baptize 
you before I go home." 
And I said, "You cannot." 
"Why not?" 

"Well," I said, "I have not the faith to 
pay my tithing, and I am not going to 
join the Church until I have." 

And then that young elder spoke up, 
under the influence of the Spirit of the 
Lord, and the Lord heeded his words and 
his promise when he said: "Brother so- 
and-so, if you will let me baptize you be- 
fore I go home, I promise you that within 
a year from now you will be in America 
earning three times as much as you are 
earning today." 

I said: "All right, where shall we go? 
That is good enough for me. If you are a 
servant of the Lord, I will take your 
promise." "Now," he said, "I did not see 
how in the world it could be fulfilled, be- 
cause I was under contract to work for 



my company for three years, and I knew 
I would not break my contract." 

This was during the first world war 
when we had great difficulty here in 
America to get dyes that would hold 
their color, and we sent representa- 
tives from America to England to get 
dye workers. They went to this man's 
father, and his father said: "I am not 
interested, but I have a son who may 
be." 

They went to the son. The son said: 
"I cannot go. I am under contract with 
my company." 

"Well, if we will buy you off, will you 

go?" 

And he said, "Yes." 

"Now," he said, "to make the story 
short, the Lord just threw in a little for 
good measure. 

"Within a year I was in America with 
my family, and I was earning four times 
as much as I was when that young elder 
made me that promise." 

I told the elders, where it has been my 
privilege to preside in the mission field, 
if they wanted to see what the Lord 
did in the way of fulfilling his prom- 
ises just to keep their eyes open as 
they went around among the Saints — 
those who kept the commandments, 
paid their tithes and their offerings — 
and compare them with those who 
failed, and they would know that the 
Lord is true to his promises. 

I say to you brothers and you sisters, 
may God bless you, and when you give, 
remember you are only giving to show 
your loyalty to him whom you have 
chosen to serve, for "No man can 
serve two masters." 

God bless you all, I pray, in the 
name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



SOME PRORIEMS AND PRINCIPLES 



(Continued from page 708) 

facilities we need here. I almost be- 
lieve at times, without being able to 
prove it, that not only do we see more 
people here than anywhere else in 
the Church, but that more strangers 
see us here than in all the rest of the 
Church put together. 

T am grateful to Brother Frank Otter- 
strom for inviting again to my at- 
tention a few sentences from the mind 
and heart and experience of Brother 
Karl G. Maeser who had such an in- 
fluence on this Church and its edu- 
cational policies in his generation, and 
on the lives of those who have suc- 
ceeded his generation. 

Here is one which we may all have 
heard many times over but repetition 
of which is well worth while: 

The Lord has unconditionally declared 
the triumph of his Church, but his promises 
to me are all conditional. My concern, 
therefore is about myself. 



I have no fear, and I know you 
haven't, as to the ultimate destiny of 
this Church, and of the Lord's work 
in the earth. But many individuals 
fall by the wayside, and in the Doc- 
trine and Covenants the Lord has in a 
number of places distinguished be- 
tween his pleasure with the Church 
collectively and his pleasure with peo- 
ple individually, or displeasure as it 
may be. One such utterance is in the 
first section, where he declares that 
he is pleased with the Church speaking 
collectively but not individually. Re- 
gardless of the great strides the Church 
has made, in the words of Karl G. 
Maeser, "my concern ... is about my- 
self" and my own part and contribu- 
tion to it. I commend to you the 
beautiful and profound thought of 
President Ivins yesterday: "Serving 
for the sheer joy of service, without 
thought of self." 

Another sentence from Brother 
Maeser: 

THE IMPROVEMENT -ER A 



No man shall be more exacting of me 
or of my conduct than I am of myself. 

And another one: 

I would rather trust my child to a ser- 
pent than to a teacher who does not believe 
in God. 

Here is another: 

The Lord never gets in debt to any 
man. 

I am reminded of Bishop Richards' 
remarks here yesterday. 

And here is another sentence from 
Karl G. Maeser that is pertinent to our 

present problems: 

Youth demands recreation, and if it is 
not provided in high places they will seek 
it in low places. 

Brother Moyle touched on that yes- 
terday: Spending time with our chil- 
dren regardless of our other pressing 
professional and business pursuits. 
These children of ours are going to 
grow up. What we have said about 
the visitors who come here, that they 
come at their convenience and not at 
ours, is true of children. They grow 
up at their convenience, or at Nature's 
convenience, and not at ours, and we 
had better touch their lives while they 
are with us and while we have the op- 
portunity. They are going to find 
companionship somewhere, and if it 
isn't our companionship, it will be the 
companionship of someone else. If it 
isn't our influence, it will be some oth- 
er influence that shapes and molds 
them, because they are not going to 
be isolated from outside influences, 
and we shall have no cause for com- 
plaint about the influences that do 
mold their lives unless we do our best 
to see that ours is dominant in the 
shaping and molding of their charac- 
ters. 

A final sentence from Brother 
Maeser: 

If you want excuses, go to the devil — 
he can give you any number. 

We can go to the devil for a good 
many things, and sometimes, in some 
instances, I'm afraid that is the source 
of too much that is plentiful in the 
world. The law of supply and de- 
mand does not seem to work as well 
as it should in this instance. 

I am grateful, however, as Bishop 
Isaacson expressed yesterday, that this 
is a Church that proclaims the prin- 
ciples of repentance and forgiveness. 
If it weren't for repentance and for- 
giveness, life would be hopeless for 
most of us, if not for all of us. 

T WAS talking a day or two ago with 
two of our brethren who are at- 
torneys, and we were speaking of some 
of our penal practices and problems, 
about life imprisonment, for example. 
A man who is imprisoned for life, and 
who knows that there is no hope for 
{Concluded on page 746) 

NOVEMBER 1948 







A 600 




"A Outwears up to 6 old-type 
balls. 

^r Official standards. 



T*r Waterproof — scuffproof. 

• Used by 100,000 U.S. 
schools, camps, institu- 
tions, playgrounds, 
industrial teams. 

~k Rubber covered— fabric 
lined. 



Vo* 



^9 



e\e* 




So ■, , , 6t/cde &£6£erfc 
7?rt&<$ri0 Speedy l/att ' 




^ 



^/nne^e^i cwnetf^^/etic Sottfe/Mmf 



BASKETBALLS • VOLLEYBALLS • S0FTBALLS • TENNIS BALLS 



745 



SOME PROBLEMS AND PRINCIPLES 



(Concluded from page 745) 
him, hasn't much inducement, perhaps, 
to be on his good behavior. I recall 
a scene to which I was a witness not 
long ago, which involved a small boy 
who had been invited to stay in the 
house for the rest of the day because 
he needed some disciplining. He was 
rather obstreperous during the day 
and said, "Why should I be good? I 
can't go out anyway." 

Well, he had to be reminded that 
there was another day coming. If there 
isn't another day coming, there isn't 
much inducement, and I am grateful 
for the principle of repentance and 



forgiveness. There is another day 
coming for all men, with some rare 
exceptions, on terms of repentance and 
forgiveness, and obedience. "Go thy 
way, and sin no more." There are two 
parts to that equation and they involve 
both forgiveness and sincere repent- 
ance. 

I am grateful for my fellowship with 
you, my brothers and sisters, more 
than I can speak. And I am grateful 
that the mysteries of the kingdom have 
never troubled me much. I think that 
the simple truths of the gospel are so 
plain and so beautiful that I don't 
worry much about the things that no 



man can explain; and I am sure in my 
own heart that if we will just live as 
well as we know how to live, we will 
be all right here and hereafter. It won't 
be the things that we don't know that 
will give us trouble. It will be the 
things that we do know and fail to 
abide by. 

May God help us to go forth and 
live our lives and meet our problems 
and counsel our families and render 
service in his Church and be accepted 
into the kingdom of our Father in 
heaven, with his approbation, when 
that time shall come, I pray in the 
name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



(Concluded from page 707) 

Those of us who are neighbors to those 
people have a responsibility toward 
them, it seems to me. We may live by 
them, week after week and month after 
month, and even year after year, and 
we take them for granted, and we never 
offer them an opportunity. We never 
offer them an inducement to go with us 
as we perform our religious service. I 
have known of cases of men who have 
been offered such opportunities who 
were brought into activity and made 
rapid progress within the Church, and 
I recommend that all of us make it a 
personal responsibility to do all we 
<:an to bring into activity those men 
who are near us. 

During the ten years that these stake 
missionaries have been operating under 
the direction of the First Council of 
the Seventy — it is eleven years now I 
believe — but in the first ten years we 
made a baptismal record of twenty-two 
thousand odd baptisms and at the same 
time we reported back into activity 
through our stake missions thirty odd 
thousand people. Not too long ago I 
made an analysis of those twenty odd 
thousand baptisms and, brethren and 
sisters, I was astonished to find out 
that one out of three of those baptisms 
was the baptism of a person over nine 
and under fifteen both of whose par- 
ents are members of the Church. Now, 
why is that? Why do we let them slip 
by us that way? Is it the fault of the 
father or the mother? Is it the fault of 
a ward teacher? Is it the fault of a 
ward clerk who fails to notify his 
bishop of the approaching age of the 
children of his ward, or is it our fault 
when we don't bring it to your atten- 
tion from the pulpit, but it certainly 
must be the fault of somebody because 
when our stake missionaries ap- 
proached those young people, seven 
thousand of them asked to be baptized, 
and have come into the Church to re- 
ceive its opportunities and its blessings. 
There are others we know, over fifteen, 
of Mormon parentage, who have come 
back through the ministry of our stake 
missionaries. They have done a grand 

746 



SERVICE - KEY TO HAPPINESS 

work, but the thing that startles me is 
that unless we pay strict attention to 
our duties as leaders in the priesthood 
that that condition is likely to go on 
and on, and next year there will be an 
additional group written off the records 
of the Church because nobody has 
taken the care to teach them the im- 
portance and the value of baptism into 
the Church. And then I find that we 
have an army of forty-nine thousand 
people at home who are over twenty- 
one years of age and still in the Aaron- 
ic Priesthood. Many of them are fine 
men at heart and they just lack the in- 
ducement that some of us, if we were in 
touch with them, could render to 
bring them into activity, and activity 
is what it takes to keep them going. 
I have known those men who have 
started in the welfare work to go right 
on to advancement in the Melchizedek 
Priesthood, and when I tell you that I 
have visited stakes where there was 
only one out of three families in the 
stake who had a man in it holding the 
Melchizedek Priesthood, you will real- 
ize that we have another responsibility 
to teach our boys and girls the value 
of being married in the temple of God 
for time and for all eternity. It has 
already been suggested to you this 
afternoon. I found one stake where 
only thirty-five families out of a hun- 
dred could possibly be represented in 
the Melchizedek Priesthood, and later 
I found one worse than that. The best 
I ever found was a hundred and seven 
percent. 

"Drothers and sisters, while we are 
spending hundreds of thousands of 
dollars, as we are, to send men to 
Japan and Africa and all intervening 
points what are we doing with these 
people who are right around our doors, 
to bring them into activity? I give 
that to you as our great objective in 
the missionary work for the immediate 
future. Let us see, brothers and sis- 
ters, if we can do it. Now for that pur- 
pose perhaps each and every one of us 
will have to make of himself a specially- 
called emissary to his neighbor, espe- 
cially his inactive neighbor, that he 



may show him the benefits and the bless- 
ings of the gospel; but before he goes 
to that neighbor he must trim his sails. 
He must analyze himself, and he must 
bring his conduct into strict conformity 
with the teachings of the gospel, and 
if he can go to him and show him by 
the life he lives the benefits he gets 
out of activity in the Church, the 
chances are far greater of a conversion 
than if he has to apologize for his own 
conduct when he tries to teach the ad- 
vantages of adhering to the teachings 
of the Church. 

That is our problem, brethren and 
sisters, to live in a way that every 
man who comes amongst us to study 
us will see the fine side of the gospel 
reflected in our lives and that he will 
have no just cause for adverse criti- 
cism of us. That is a large order, I will 
admit, but nevertheless it is the duty 
and responsibility of every man and 
woman in the Church to show by the 
way he lives the values that are in 
the gospel, and those values are usually 
spiritual. If you are highly spiritual, 
those values will shine from your eyes 
like the reflected light from a dia- 
mond. You can't prevent it. When 
you live it, it shows, and when you 
don't, it shows too, but it is a dark 
light which comes forth when you are 
not living the gospel of Jesus Christ. 

Now I trust, brothers and sisters, 
that we may have the power of God 
to do it. When we bowed our heads 
here this afternoon, we asked God to 
give us his Spirit. It is my experience 
that when I enjoy the Spirit of God, it 
is because I try to put myself in con- 
formity with it, and when I do that, I 
enjoy hearing what is prompted in 
others by the Spirit of God. If I can't 
do it, I get no pleasure out of it. So 
when we come to these gatherings, 
brethren, and when we undertake our 
duties as leaders in the wards and 
stakes, let us try and put ourselves in a 
position so that we can expect, when 
we ask it of God, his spirit to guide 
and direct us. 

May he bless us I pray in the name 
of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



Joseph Smith 



(Continued from page 706) 
tian doctrine and conception. Revela- 
tion requires development and the con- 
cept of the divinity of the spirit and 
mind of man. Such was in brief the 
teaching of Adam, of Abraham, of 
Moses, Isaiah, and all the prophets of 
the Old Testament. It constituted the 
pure idealism and faith of Jesus Christ, 
for he gave to his Father in heaven 
the dominant role in ordering the 
world for good. It gave in olden times, 
and must give now, the supreme les- 
son that God lives, that the spirit and 
the body are the soul of man, and the 
resurrection from the dead is the re- 
demption of the soul. Therefore, it 
must needs be sanctified from all un- 
righteousness, that it may be prepared 
for the celestial glory. It aives to man 
the supreme principles or ethical and 
moral life. It becomes the supreme 
power whereby man knows life and 
knows it more abundantly. 

For intelligence cleaveth unto intelli- 
gence; wisdom receiveth wisdom; truth em- 
braced! truth; virtue loveth virtue; light 
cleaveth unto light; mercy hath compas- 
sion on mercy and claimeth its own; justice 
continueth its course and claimeth its own; 
judgment goeth before the face of him 
who sitteth upon the throne and govern- 
ed! and execute all things. 

"The Glory of God is Intelligence, 
. . . light and truth." "To his own master 
each man will stand or fall; and he that 
judgeth us is the Lord." We will serve 
our church, and country best as we 
perform day by day and hour by hour 
those humble and simple acts of self- 
dedication which make our lives a 
silent witness of him who brought light, 
and life and love into this sorrowful 
world. 

America must hold to the simple 
beginnings of our founders. They 
brought hither in their little ships not 
money, not merchandise, no array of 
armed force, but they came with deep 
religious feelings, learning, law, and the 
spirit of faith. When they stepped 
upon these shores a wild, frowning wil- 
derness received them. Strong in their 
faith in God, they began their combat 
with danger and hardship. Sickness 
overcame them, but they fainted not. 
They feasted on roots with patient 
spirits. The first thing they did was 
to kneel and give thanks to God for 
his protective care. Then they built a 
meetinghouse where they might wor- 
ship, then a house for themselves. 
They established education and stern 
principles of morality. Their old town 
government was the most democratic 
of all governments. They knew the 
meaning of the term democratic, mean- 
ing a government of the people, but 
back of it is the feeling that every 
person must have a due respect for the 
rights of all other people. Churches 
arose in the depths of the forests, in- 
dustry was fostered, no easy work in 
those days; colleges were established, 
and their civic life soon grew into the 
majesty of states. Then came a mighty 
{Concluded on page 748) 

NOVEMBER 1948 




BE SURE TO HEAR THE 

BEFORE BUYING AN Qtyatf, 

THEN DECIDE 




/ 



^k 



f tee 



Joldeni 




Write today for illustrated, 
descriptive literature and 
name of your nearest 
Connsonata dealer, who 
will arrange a demonstra- 
tion for you, without obli- 
gation. 



The CONNSONATA is unlike any other organ you've ever 
heard, electric or electronic! It occupies only a few cubic 
feet of space and can be easily and quickly installed in any 
church without structural changes ... and it costs only a 
fraction of the price of a pipe organ of comparable musical 
resources! Your dealer will cheerfully arrange a private 
demonstration for your organ committee. No obligation. 

DIVISION OF C. G. CONN LTD. 
DEPT. 1133. ELKHART. IND. 



The Connsonata is a development of the Sound and Electronic Research 
Laboratories of CG.Conn Ltd., for over 70 years specialists in musical tone 




EXCLUSIVE UTAH DISTRIBUTORS 

OF 




Call or Write for Additional Information 



on: 



FREE CONNSONATA DEMONSTRATION 
Advice on all Home or Church Music needs. 



259 South State 



SALT LAKE CITY 



747 



For fhe Best . ^ 




take a 

fun -filled trip 

still the biggest bargain 
in transportation! 

*Los Angeles $10.95 £JJ 

Now is the time to take that well- 
earned trip to see new places, new 
people . . . enjoy your favorite play- 
spot. Go wherever you choose by 
Greyhound — lor convenience, for com- 
fort, for pleasure, for less! Ask your 
Greyhound Agent about fares and 
schedules for any trip. 

*One way from Salt Lake City. Com- 
parable low fares from other points. 



OVERLAND. 

G R EYHOUN D 



Operated by INTERSTATE TRANSIT LINES 
and UNION PACIFIC STAGES, INC. 



EXPERT 

ADVICE 

on Your 

Insurance 
Problems 

Without Any 
Obligation 








One of the greatest services your 
KOLOB AGENT has to offer extends 
beyond the selling of insurance. He 
is trained and prepared to give you 
sound advice on all insurance matters 
... to plan a well-rounded program 
of protection backed by strong stock 
companies and prompt, fair settlement 
of claims. More than 300 KOLOB 
AGENTS serve all sections of Utah, 
Idaho, Montana and Nevada. Ask the 
KOLOB AGENT in your community to 
help you plan protection that pays. 

A GENERAL INSURANCE AGENCY 




330 Judge Bldg., Salt Lake City 



JOSEPH SMITH 



[Concluded from page 747) 
nation — a nation of law, art, industry, 
education, and an expansion into new 
territory never before equaled in the 
history of man. A government was 
brought into being with a background 
of civic and political idealism which 
was the blessing of Almighty God, and 
for this they gave thanks in solemn 
prayer. 

nPoDAY we are sending into all the 
world young men and women who 
are carrying the gospel to the nations. 
It is a holy duty! We are turning our 
thoughts forward, as was done when 
the Church was organized. The 
missionary idea cannot be lost and the 
expectations cherished by our fathers 
cannot be forgotten. Men and women 
of many nations have found in the 
faith that which they required. They 
have been the means of adding to the 
culture of our state. We must not over- 
look the benefits which these men con- 
fer. They are by no means confined 
to things unseen and eternal. They 
are students and teachers. Geography 
ethnology, history, sociology, philol- 
ogy, and every department of knowl- 
edge is indebted to them. They rep- 
resent their country, and with honor. 
What we term missionary work is not 
limited to personal effort. Nations are 
missionaries. Our mission today is to 
act. We must advance the cause of 
the restored gospel by our onward 
march to greater accomplishments. 
No one can measure the years to 
come. To be alive and increasing, to 
be young and awake, this is the order 
of the future. The heroes and divini- 
ties of the past have their own place, 
but we have our leaders today. There 
is perspective in prophecy. A prophet 
of old declared: "Your young men 
shall see visions. Your sons and daugh- 
ters shall prophesy." Today it is 
superbly true. If there was ever a time 



that the world needs vision, it is today. 

Our Seventies have a great duty, a 
divine call. They are workers in the 
vineyard of God wherever they live. 
They must keep ever in mind that they 
have a fine ambition to teach and to 
live. In their everyday walks of life, 
they are committed to nothing but the 
truth. They have the ardor of youth 
with the discipline of study and pray- 
er. The word Seventy signifies a divine 
calling to teach God's word. The 
gospel must prevail in all the world. 
We need energy, enterprise, to prove 
that the "now" is the most important 
time of all. It is an unmistakable idea 
that a man who gives himself to Christ 
and his Spirit, will become what has 
been termed "a new man." The gos- 
pel requires reverent and hopeful study. 
The gospel does more than teach duty. 
It provides the motive and desire to do 
it, and it gives the moral strength. The 
divine message is advancing, and the 
Spirit of the Lord moves before it 
c-loud by day and fire by night. The 
truth of Christ is to find men and to 
save them. 

My brother Seventies, what the 
world needs first and to the end is 
God. Not God in the heavens and in 
the past alone. But God here, and 
known by "the man whom he hath 
ordained." The renewed gospel is 
young, and the currents of its life are 
strong. It keeps pace with knowledge, 
and intends to bring the world to the 
Lord. It is deep in the heart of man. 
The peoples of the world have made 
some preparation in the past. They 
are making preparation today. India 
will some day welcome missionaries. 
The walls of Egyptian sanctuaries long 
since destroyed will be rebuilt for 
Christ. The land of the Nile sheltered 
Christ when he was a child. It will 
shelter Christ again. All nations shall 
know his word. 



BE BUILDERS. NOT WRECKERS 



(Continued from page 704) 
work they are doing. Just recently Sis- 
ter McKay and I returned from a very 
strenuous but interesting and beneficial 
tour of the Western States Mission 
with President and Sister Francis A. 
Child. They also are doing a wonder- 
ful work. They are real leaders, fine 
executives, and they have the respect, 
confidence, and love of all the mission- 
aries as well as of the members and 
non-members. 

We traveled by auto nearly five thou- 
sand miles, averaged about three hun- 
dred miles a day; held nineteen district 
conferences and eleven district meetings 
with the missionaries. In these thirty 
meetings we contacted and heard from 
all the one hundred and fifty mission- 
aries. They are doing a fine work. We 
were certainly delighted with the man- 
ner in which President Child meets the 
new missionaries as they come into the 
field. They are taken to their home 
headquarters and made to feel that 
they are welcome. President and Sis- 



748 



ter Child get acquainted with these new 
missionaries by holding a testimony 
meeting and a "search-for-talent" 
meeting, an impromptu meeting where 
these new missionaries are given an op- 
portunity to show what they can do; 
and then they are given their instruc- 
tions and their assignments. I was 
especially delighted with one of the in- 
structions. 

Here's a good thing to remember and a 
better thing to do. 

Always join the construction gang and 
never the wrecking crew. 

President Child is an optimist. He 
exemplifies what I like to call the 
"boost spirit." I think we need more 
of it in the Church and in the world, 
more "boost spirit" and less knock- 
knock; more builders and fewer wreck- 
ers, more lifters and fewer leaners. 

"If we look for the good and the 
beautiful, the good and the beautiful 
will come back to us." A prominent 
writer expresses this truth as follows: 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



The universe pays every man in his 
own coin : if you smile, it smiles upon you 
in return; if you frown, you will be 
frowned at; if you sing, you will be invited 
into gay company; if you think, you will 
be entertained by thinkers; and if you love 
the world and earnestly seek for the good 
that is therein, you will be surrounded by 
loving friends, and nature will pour into 
your lap the treasures of the earth.. Cen- 
sure, criticize, and hate, and you will be 
censured, criticized, and hated by your 
fellow men. Every seed brings forth after 
its kind. Mistrust begets mistrust, and 
confidence begets confidence; kindness be- 
gets kindness, and love begets love. 
("Compensation" — N. W. Zimmerman.) 

T_Jow much happier we would be and 
how much more joy there would 
be in the world if we looked for and 
spoke only of the good and the beau- 
tiful; if we looked at the beauty of the 
hawthorn twig, its symmetry, instead of 
pointing out to everyone the dead 
leaf; if we enjoyed the fragrance and 
the beauty of the rose, instead of 
frowning and calling people's atten- 
tion to the thorn on the stem; if we 
enjoyed to the fullest the uplift of the 
purity of the lily instead of calling at- 
tention to the little dirt left on the 
roots! 

I like this story of the old frog: 

Once on the edge of a quiet pool, 
Under the bank where 'twas nice and cool. 
Just where the stream flowed out of the 
bay, 

There sat a grumpy and mean old frog, 
Who sat all day in the sand to soak, 
And just did nothing but croak and croak. 
A blackbird hollered, "I say, you know, 
What is the matter down there below? 
Are you in trouble or pain or what?" 



The old frog growled, "Mine is an awful 

lot." 
'Tis a dirty world," thus the old frog 

spoke — - 
"Croakety, croakety, croakety, croak." 
Then the blackbird said: "I see what's 

wrong. 
Why don't you smile or sing a song? 
Look up, young feller, why bless my soul, 
You're looking down a muskrat hole!" 
A wise old turtle, who boarded near, 
Said to the blackbird, "Now, friend, see 

here, 
Don't waste no tears on him," says he. 
"That fool's down there, cause he wants 

to be." 

In the future when any of us have 
the urge or are tempted to repeat gos- 
sip or speak unkindly or perhaps un- 
truthfully of a neighbor or a brother, 
let us think that we also are just look- 
ing down a muskrat hole and then look 
up at the birds. Imagine we can hear 
the beautiful song of the meadow lark 
or the robin or the red-winged black- 
bird. My, how I used to thrill to listen 
to those red-winged blackbirds after a 
hard and dreary old winter, singing 
that early spring song! How much I 
am indebted to the Church, to the gos- 
pel of work since those early days! I 
trust, my brethren and sisters, that the 
Lord will bless us that we may be 
boosters and not fault-finders, builders 
and not wreckers, lifters and not lean- 
ers, that we may look for and speak 
of only the good and the beautiful and 
above all that we may do our work so 
well, no matter what the calling is, that 
it can never be said of us truthfully or 
written after our names that we were 
called and found wanting, I pray in the 
name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



"AND YE SHALL BEAR RECORD" 



(Continued from page 703) 

And," he said, "I have enjoyed it 
every time." 

May I say again that the effect that 
the gospel of Jesus Christ has had upon 
these missionaries and upon these mem- 
bers and sincere investigators is proof 
positive of its power to change the 
interest and the very lives of men and 
women. It has always been that way. 

call to mind the experience of 
Enos, a grandson of Lehi , who 
longed in his heart for a knowledge of 
the truthfulness of the things of which he 
had heard his father, Jacob, speak, and 
so while he was hunting beasts in the 
forest, he kneeled down upon the 
ground and called upon his Father in 
heaven in mighty prayer and supplica- 
tion. And as he was praying, he heard 
a voice say unto him : 

. . . Enos, thy sins are forgiven thee, and 
thou shalt be blessed. 

And he cried out: 
Lord, how is it done? 
And then the Lord said: 
NOVEMBER 1948 



. . . Because of thy faith in Christ, whom 
thou hast never before heard nor seen. . . . 
wherefore, go to, thy faith hath made thee 
whole. (Enos 5, 7-8.) 

Now the effect upon Enos of that 
testimony of the truth and the knowl- 
edge of the gospel which he had is 
shown in the following paragraph in 
which he said : 

Now, it came to pass that when I heard 
these words I began to feel a desire for 
the welfare of my brethren, the Nephites; 
wherefore, I did pour out my whole soul 
unto God for them. {Ibid., 9.) 

And not only did his heart change 
that he had a desire for the welfare of 
the Nephites, who were his brethren, 
but he had a similar desire for the 
Lamanites, who were his enemies, and 
he poured out his soul unto God for 
them. 

In the twenty-third and twenty- 
fourth chapters of Alma we have a 
dramatic account of the power of the 
gospel changing almost a whole nation 
from a bloodthirsty, indolent, warlike 
people into industrious, peace-loving 

(Continued on page 750) 



SAVE MONEY ON 

BOOKS FOR XMAS 

10% DISCOUNT on all orders of 
$5.00 or more, or free copy of SKEP- 
TIC DISCOVERS MORMONISM 
with $10.00 order. 

We have all the latest L. D. S. books in 
stock or will get them for you. Also all 
the latest best seller fiction. We particu- 
larly recommend the following: 

THE BIG FISHERMAN $3.75 

By Lloyd Douglas 

Advertised as the greatest novel ever 
written. A companion book to THE 
ROBE. Clean, inspiring and enter- 
taining. Delivery Nov. 15th. 

SO TO SPEAK $3.00 

Bv Elizabeth Von Hess 

A complete, easily digested and en- 
tertaining course in public speaking. 
Invaluable. 

THESE AMAZING 
MORMONS 1.00 

By Joseph H. Weston 

Clean cut and clear. Should awaken 
sleeping Mormons to the value of 
their faith. 

THINK AND GROW RICH ....$2.00 

By Napoleon Hill 

How to secure the good things of 
life. Has helped many thousands. 
Quarter million sold and demand still 
continues. 

COMPLETE WORKS OF 
FLAVIUS IOSEPHUS $5.00 

Whiston 

Excellent reference book. Should be 
in every library. Big, big book and 
excellent value. 

THE PRECIOUS SECRET $2.75 

By Fulton Oursler 

A real secret by which many people 
■ have lived long and happily. You 
may read this book and return it if 
not delighted. 

RELEASE FROM NERVOUS 
TENSION $2.00 

By D. H. Fink, M.D. 

Make your later years your sweeter 
ones. Old and young can profit from 
reading this book. 

MALABAR FARM $3.75 

By Louis Bromfield 
A miracle in revolutionized farming, 
dramatized and made into excellent 
reading. Can be worth many thou- 
sands of dollars and much happiness 
to you. 

PEACE OF MIND $2.50 

By Joshua Liebman 

One of the really worth while books. 
Remains a best seller after nearly two 
years. 

IN THE GOSPEL NET $1.50 

By Dr. John A. Widtsoe 

A fascinating biography. Crammed 
full of inspiration and good reading. 

EAT AND GROW SLIM $2.00 

By Cooley 

The most sensible all around book on 
diet I have ever found. Really good. 

A SKEPTIC DISCOVERS 
MORMONISM ,. $1.50 

By Timberline Riggs 

Missionaries still find it invaluable. 

THE TEN COMMANDMENTS $1.00 

A wealth of sound reasoning and 
reading in a small book. 

FIRST 100 ORDERS for $5.00 or more get 
free copy of THE TEN COMMANDMENTS, 
extra. Send orders to 

TIMBERLINE RIGGS 

OVERTON, NEVADA 

749 



"AND YE SHALL BEAR RECORD" 



{Continued from page 749) 

people. Of these people the record 
says that thousands were brought to a 
knowledge of the Lord, and that as 
many as were brought to a knowledge 
of the truth never did fall away, 

For they became a righteous people; they 
did lay down the weapons of their rebel- 
lion, that they did not fight against God 
any more, neither against any of their 
brethren. (Alma 23:7.) 

And: 

. . . there was not one soul among all 
the people who had been converted unto 



the Lord that would take up arms against 
their brethren; . . . they would not even 
make any preparations for war. (Ibid., 24: 
6.) 

On the contrary, they gave thanks 
unto God that he had given them a 
portion of his spirit to soften their 
hearts. 

That is the great message I want to 
leave here. It is the softening of the 
hearts that this gospel does to the peo- 
ple who receive it. 

The record continues: 

. . . and this they did, vouching and cove- 



It's time for a winter check-up for 
your car. Drive in to your favorite UTOCO 
Station or Dealer for this winterizing 

service. 

Oil change with the dependable oil — 
Vico. 

Crankcase flushing. 




A.nti-freeze for radiator protection and 
radiator flushing. 



\ 



'"V 




v i "T t r f liin / Battery service including quick charg- 

ing and new batteries. 



Winter lubrication — supplying special 
winter lubricants where needed. 



// New Atlas tires — with a written war- 
ranty. 



Get highest quality products and 
service at UTOCO stations and dealers 



UTAH OIL REFINING COMPANY 




750 



nanting with God, that rather than shed the 
blood of their brethren they would give up 
their own lives; and rather than take away 
from a brother they would give unto him; 
and rather than spend their days in idleness 
they would labor abundantly with their 
hands. (Ibid., 24:18.) 

And: 

. . . they buried the weapons of war, for 
peace. (Ibid., 24:19.) 

Now this remarkable transforma- 
tion wrought in the hearts of these 
thousands of people was done in a very 
short period of time under the influ- 
ence and power of the gospel of Jesus 
Christ. It would do the same thing to- 
day for all the peoples of the earth if 
they would but receive it, for in very 
deed it is, as Paul said, "the power of 
God unto salvation," (Romans 1:16) 
not only spiritually, but also tempo- 
rally and politically and in every 
other way. 

It is a marvelous light even now 
shining in the darkness in this benighted 
world, but, unfortunately, as John said : 

. . . the light shineth in the darkness; and 
the darkness comprehendeth it not. (John 
1:5.) 

HTime and time again during the his- 
A tory of man's sojourn upon this 
earth, the Lord has sent his gospel, this 
marvelous light, into the world to 
change the hearts of men in the time of 
crisis, that they might be saved from 
destruction, and time and time again 
the peoples of this earth have rejected 
it. 

Just as acceptance of it changes the 
hearts of men and women, bringing 
righteousness, love, peace, and happi- 
ness, so the rejection of the gospel of 
Jesus Christ brings wickedness, hate, 
war, and suffering. History clearly 
establishes the fact that the message of 
the gospel of Jesus Christ cannot be 
rejected with impunity. 

On this point I call to mind and ask 
you to consider with me for a moment 
the experiences of the Jews in the 
meridian of time. The Savior presented 
himself and taught his gospel personally 
to them, but they rejected it. Near the 
close of his ministry, knowing that 
they had rejected both him and the gos- 
pel which he taught them, he was 
moved with profound sorrow and 
broke forth in that great well-known 
lamentation: 

O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest 
the prophets, and stonest them which are 
sent unto thee, how often would I have 
gathered thy children together, even as a 
hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, 
and ye would not! 

He said, as a result of this rejec- 
tion: 

Behold, your house is left unto you des- 
olate. For I say unto you, Ye shall not 
see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed 
is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. 
(Matt 23:37-39.) 

Elder James E. Talmage says he 
probably uttered these fateful words 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



as he stood on the heights of the temple 
for the last time overlooking the city 
of the great king. This thought seemed 
to continue with him, because a short 
time thereafter as he was leaving for 
the final time the temple environs, the 
Apostles came to him and pointed out 
to him the beauty of the temple and the 
buildings on the temple site. His only 
answer was: 

. . . verily, I say unto you, There shall 
not be left here one stone upon another 
that shall not be thrown down. (Ibid., 
24:2.) 

He returned again to this subject on 
his way to Golgotha when he said to 
certain women who, following him, be- 
wailed the fate to which he was going : 

. . . Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not 
for me, but weep for yourselves, and for 
your children. (Luke 23:28.) 

And then he detailed to them the 
terrible events that would accompany 
the destruction of Jerusalem, which he 
saw coming as a result of the rejection 
of his message by the people of that 
day. He told them that those times and 
events would be so terrible that they 
would call upon the mountains to fall 
upon them and upon the hills to cover 
them. 

You all know the sequel, how the 
Jews carried through their awful plot 
and crucified the Son of God, and how 
thereafter they continued to fight 
against his gospel. You remember, too, 
the price they paid, how in 70 A.D. the 
city fell into the hands of the Romans 
as the climax of a siege in which the 
historian Josephus tells us there were 
a million one hundred thousand people 
killed and 

. . . tens of thousands were taken cap- 
tive, to be afterwards sold into slavery, or 
to be slain by wild beasts, or in gladiatorial 
combat for the amusement of Roman 
spectators. 

All of this destruction and the dis- 
persion of the Jews would have been 
avoided had the people accepted the 
gospel of Jesus Christ and had their 
hearts changed by it. 

r T r ODAY the peoples of the earth stand 
at the crossing of the same roads 
as did the Jews in the days of Jesus. 
The same choice is before them. They 
may accept the gospel of Jesus Christ 
and move on to righteousness, peace, 
love, and happiness, or they may reject 
it and suffer wickedness, hate, war, and 
destruction. 

The Lord in his great mercy has seen 
the events of our time coming, and he 
has sounded the warning and offered 
the way of escape. Remember that in 
the first section of the Doctrine and 
Covenants he said: 

'.. . . I, the Lord, knowing the calamity 
which should come upon the inhabitants of 
the earth, called upon my servant Joseph 
Smith, Jun., and spake unto him from 
heaven, and gave him commandments; 

NOVEMBER 1948 



And also gave commandments to others, 
that they should proclaim these things unto 
the world (D. £> C. 1:17-18.) 

Instructing his servants as to what 
they should proclaim to the world, he 
said: 

... ye shall go forth in the power of 
my Spirit, preaching my gospel, two by 
two, . . . 

. . . just as we are doing, 

in my name, lifting up your voices as 
with the sound of a trump, declaring my 
word like unto angels of God. 

And ye shall go forth baptizing with 
water, saying: Repent ye, repent ye, for 
the kingdom of heaven is at hand. (Ibid., 
42:6-7.) 

. . . and ye shall bear record of me, even 
Jesus Christ, that I am the Son of the living 



God, that I was, that I am, and that I am 
to come. (Ibid., 68:6.) 

This declaration that Jesus is the 
Son of the Living God, that he was, 
that he is, and that he is to come, is, I 
think, the core of the gospel of Jesus 
Christ. A testimony of its truthfulness 
constitutes the only motive that I have 
ever been able to find which is strong 
enough to change the hearts of men 
from hate and wickedness to peace and 
righteousness. Rejection of that mes- 
sage, according to the words of the 
Lord, will bring scourges, 

. . . until the earth is empty, and the in- 
habitants thereof are consumed away and 
utterly destroyed by the brightness of my 
coming. 

(Concluded on page 752) 







***#*#* 



m-m 



° u m S ; 



ch ocol Qfl 



an d cfu 



$&& 



e aim 



nm 




H0C0LATES 



atXDE CANDY COMPANY • SALT L»KE CITY. UTAH 




751 



"AND YE SHALL BEAR RECORD" 

( Concluded from page 75 1 ) 

Continuing with this modern revela- 
tion, the Lord makes reference to that 
experience of Jerusalem, of which I 
have told you: 

Behold, I tell you these things even as 
I also told the people of the destruction 
of Jerusalem; and my word shall be verified 
at this time as it hath hitherto been veri- 
fied. {Ibid., 5:19-20.) 

Now my beloved brethren and sis- 
ters, in conclusion I bear witness to 
the fact that the gospel of Jesus Christ 
as restored to the earth in these latter- 
days through the Prophet Joseph Smith 
is intended to be and it is the key to 



the solution of the problems which face 
our world today, both people individ- 
ually and collectively. May we who 
have accepted and declared our al- 
legiance to it keep it brightly shining in 
our own lives and before the nations 
of the world, and may others of our 
Father's children in sufficient numbers 
receive it before it is too late, that the 
world may be saved from destruction, 
I humbly pray in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 



Eternity is without bounds and is 
filled with matter; and there is no 
such place as empty space. And 
matter is capacitated to receive 
intelligence. 

— Brigham Young 





3>omoiJL6u 

L.D.S. BOOKS 

ZCMI. long recognized as a headquarters 
for L.D.S. literary -works, calls your attention 
to these famous volumes . . . now available 
in our Book Department. 

TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN— Humor and 
common sense . . . By, the late, Marvin 
O. Ashton $2.00 

LATTER-DAY PROPHETS SPEAK— Just new! 
Important doctrinal -writings and teach- 
ings of eight L.D.S. presidents. By Daniel 
Ludlow 4.00 

HIS MANY MANSIONS — Compilation of 
Christian Beliefs. By Rulon S Howells... 2.25 

TRIPLE COMBINATION— All in ONE book 
. . . Book of Mormon. Doctrine and Cove- 
nants, and Pearl of Great Price 7.50 

ADDED UPON— Enlargement of truths re- 
stored to earth ... By Nephi Anderson 1.25 



BOOK DEPARTMENT— Street Floor 




752 



Teach Your Children 

{Concluded from page 702) 

all heights and depths — then shall it be 
written in the Lamb's Book of Life, that 
he shall commit no murder whereby to shed 
innocent blood, and if he abide in my 
covenant, and commit no murder whereby 
to shed innocent blood, it shall be done 
unto them in all things whatsoever my 
servant hath put upon them, in time, and 
through all eternity; and shall be of full 
force when they are out of the world; and 
they shall pass by the angels, and the gods, 
which are set there, to their exaltation and 
glory in all things, as hath been sealed upon 
their heads, which glory shall be a fulness 
and a continuation of the seeds forever and 
ever. 

Then shall they be gods, because they 
have no end; therefore shall they be from 
everlasting to everlasting, because they 
continue; then shall they be above all, 
because all things are subject unto them. 
Then shall they be gods, because they 
have all power, and the angels are subject . 
unto them. 

Verily, verily I say unto you, except ye 
abide my law, ye cannot attain to this 
glory. (D. 6 C. 132:19-21.) 

VWe often say, and you have heard 
" " the expression as it has already 
been referred to in this conference, 
that "as man now is, God once was, 
and as God now is, man may become," 
The only way man may become as 
God now is, is through fulfilling the 
laws of celestial marriage and the laws 
of the gospel, as I have just read to 
you the word of the Lord from the 
Doctrine and Covenants. Can we af- 
ford to overlook such opportunities for 
exaltation? Temple marriage is not just 
another form of church wedding; it is 
a divine covenant with the Lord that 
if we are faithful to the end, we may 
become as God now is. 

Are you teaching your children to 
keep the Word of Wisdom only be- 
cause it is a good health habit, or are 
you teaching them that by not keeping 
the Word of Wisdom they are not eli- 
gible to receive the knowledge and un- 
derstanding to comprehend the laws of 
godliness, and so will be deprived of 
the opportunity to receive the power 
of the priesthood, and then not be per- 
mitted to enter the temple and thereby 
lose all the blessings of increase for 
all eternity? That is quite a price to 
pay, I would say. We are told they 
will become ministering angels, and in 
worlds without end shall have no in- 
crease. (See D. & C. 132:15-18.) 

Teach them to live the gospel by 
keeping all the laws and ordinances of 
the gospel, that they may have eternal 
life. No price is too high, no sacrifice 
too great. 

May the Lord's blessings be with us. 
May we follow these teachings and 
counsels, that these blessings and prom- 
ises that are given to us will be realized 
in due time, I pray in the name of 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



Responsibilities of Parents 

{Continued from page 700) 
fare program. I am thrilled when we 
read the statistics of how much we 
have accomplished in the welfare pro- 
gram, how many trainloads, carloads, 
shiploads of supplies we have sent to 
the needy Saints in Europe and how 
much we have accomplished in the or- 
ganized stakes of Zion. It seems as 
though those things may be measured 
in tons, but there has been a benefit 
come to the people of this Church as 
a result of this welfare program of a 
spiritual nature which cannot be 
measured. It cannot be estimated, but 
the good which has been accompished 
can be seen in the increased affection 
which this work has brought between 
the children and the parents. If we 
were to work all the days of our life 
and sacrifice all of our surplus and 
keep only that which we actually need 
for ourselves and bring into our lives 
as a result thereof a closer love and 
affection for our children than we have 
heretofore had, no one would deny but 
what we have spent our means well. 

Tt would seem that all of the philos- 
*» ophies of the world today are set 
upon destroying the home. As we 
travel through the world, the people of 
the world seem to have lost in their 
lives the significance of home. We as 
Latter-day Saints cannot do this. We 
must still maintain the home as a place 
where we can kneel down daily with 
our children and teach them to pray. 
Our home is the place where we can 
teach them the gospel. We cannot be 
saved in ignorance, and neither can 
our children. What a wonderful work 
it would be if today we could bring 
back into the home the teachings of 
the gospel of Jesus Christ as a means 
of overcoming the delinquency there is 
in the world, among the youth. We 
can't deny the fact that there is great- 
er delinquency among the young peo- 
ple of the world than ever before. We 
as Latter-day Saints have the respon- 
sibility to see to it that this delinquency 
of which the world is guilty does not 
creep into our homes. I have had oc- 
casion many times, to suggest that 
maybe if we would enter into this 
family relationship with the same en- 
thusiasm, with the same ambition and 
the same energy and the same desire as 
we do our temporal affairs that our 
families and the home would mean 
more to us than they do now. It has 
been my thought for a long time, cer- 
tainly my considered opinion and my 
testimony to you today that one way 
(Continued on page 754) 



GROWING PAINS 
By Josephine Hamlin 

It's not the gray hairs that spring from 
my head, 
Although they do make me feel older; 
It's the fact that today in a son's farewell 

kiss, 
I found I came just to his shoulder! 

NOVEMBER 1948 




A HAPPY FAMILY NIGHT 

WITH MUSIC 

A successful family night without music is hard to 
imagine . . . everyone gathered around the piano singing 
the old favorites ... the children playing the new pieces 
they have learned on their instruments ... a vocal solo 
by one of the little tots. The whole family can enjoy 



music. 



We are exclusive dealers for the famous Steinway and 
Lester pianos; Martin and Pedler instruments; a complete 
line of sheet music for choirs, choral groups, orchestras 
and bands, etc.; records; and all types of musical supplies. 

Mail orders filled promptly 
FIRST OF ALL- RELIABILITY 

a unes 




45-47 
MAIN 




SALT LAKE CITY 7, UTAH 



753 




vy/v 



itfc 



made 
flour 




Enriched 

with vitamins and iron 



Royaf Baking Co., Sal* Lake & Ogden 




Expecting 
Friends 
For The 
Holidays? 



You'll want to be sure they 
stay in a comiortable place, 
a friendly place, a con- 
venient place. Then let us 
help you take care of 
them. Besides our pleas- 
ant guest rooms, they'll 
enjoy the fine meals served 
in our Coffee Shop, Salt 
Lake's favorite dining spot. 
You can be proud to send 
your friends to us. 

Hotel 
Temple Square 




Clarence L. West, Manager 





432 pages 



A Study of the Gospel 

By A. L. Cook 

"In this volume oi twenty-seven 
chapters, a variety of themes, some 
of the keenest present-day interest, 
are developed from sound Gospel 
doctrine . . . and applied to human 
life." — Dr. John A. Widtsoe. 

BOOK AVAILABLE AT 

DESERET BOOK COMPANY 

44 East South Temple 

Salt Lake City 10, Utah 

and 

WILKINSON BOOK STORE 

LOGAN. UTAH 
or from 

A. L. COOK 

Tremonton, Utah 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 

An Ideal Christmas Gift 



12 Issues 



$2.50 



754 



Responsibilities of Parents 

(Continued from page 753) 
to combat divorce in the world is for 
men to pay more attention to their 
wives and for wives to pay more atten- 
tion to their husbands, and let some of 
the things of the world go by and do 
not take the example of the world as 
that which we must follow but rather 
apply ourselves to the performance of 
some of the humbler duties of life. 

The Lord bless the mothers in Israel 
who keep their flock under their arms, 
who teach them to pray at their knees, 
and the Lord bless the fathers in Israel 
who are willing to take time off from 
their business and from their farms to 
spend with their sons and their daugh- 
ters. 

Of course I see a great deal of vir- 
tue in this welfare program. If fathers 
would pull themselves away from their 
work and would engage themselves in 
the various projects that have been 
initiated in this welfare program, they 
would soon see the blessing to be de- 
rived from taking their sons with them 
and mothers their daughters. 

As I go into the meetings of the 
Saints, I always have a feeling, I have 
it today, that the adversary has ab- 
solutely no power over us so long as 
we are assembled here in the Lord's 
house and worshiping him. Brethren 
and sisters that same protection goes 
with us throughout our lives and in all 
our activities if our associations be with 
those who have the same ideals and 
the same objectives in life. This priest- 
hood was given to us to be a protec- 
tion, and in order that it be a protection 
we must be active in the quorums to 
which we belong. Men who associate 
actively in the priesthood quorums of 
this Church will keep themselves from 
the power of the adversary. Their 
motives will always be righteous. They 
will bring into their homes a spirit and 
an atmosphere that will keep their chil- 
dren in the line of their duty. It will 
give to each and every one of us a 
desire which we cannot overcome ex- 
cept we fulfil it, to see to it that every 
son and daughter with whom we are 
blessed knows as much about this gos- 
pel of Jesus Christ as we do. 

It would be a reflection upon the 
people of the Church if their sons and 
daughters as they come to us to be 
interviewed to go on a mission should 
tell us that they had never heard their 
father or their mother bear their testi- 
mony. So we should go to our various 
places of labor throughout the Church 
and teach our people to bear their tes- 
timonies to their children and to teach 
them the simple but the fundamental 
principles of this gospel. There will be 
none of our youth leave our Church 
and join any of the churches of the 
world if they once have within them- 
selves a knowledge of the true gospel 
of Jesus Christ as restored through the 
instrumentality of the Prophet Joseph 
Smith. I tell you, my brothers and sis- 
ters, we have a responsibility to make 
of our homes a sacred place where our 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



children will want to come and bring 
their children and kneel with us in 
prayer and read the scriptures with us 
and discuss with us the problems of 
life. 

"Mow, if we devote ourselves to the 
' institutions of the world, and they 
are multiplying daily, we will have no 
time for the Church. All of us have 
opportunities to join this organization 
or that organization, and it is time for 
us to realize that every organization 
which we join, no matter how good its 
purposes may be, detracts, to some ex- 
tent at least, from our observing and 
practising the things which we should 
do in our home and above all giving 
of ourselves to our families. It is not 
enough in this day and age to make 
money, to be able to bestow the riches 
of the world upon our children to let 
them live in luxury, give them all of 
the things of life that they might want. 
Better than all that is to give a little of 
ourselves to our children that they 
might know us for what we are and 
feel of the spirit which we have and 
which we receive through keeping 
the commandments of our Heavenly 
Father. 

I was reading the other day what 
President George Albert Smith said 
many years ago, and in conclusion I 
want to read his statement: 

Grateful should we be for a knowledge 
of the eternity of the marriage covenant. 
If in this life only have we hope we would 
indeed be of all men the most miserable. 
The assurance that our relationship here 
as parents and children, as husbands and 
wives, will continue in heaven and this is 
but the beginning of a great and glorious 
kingdom that our Father has destined we 
shall inherit on the other side, fills us with 
hope and joy. One of the greatest evi- 
dences to me of the divinity of this work 
is that it teaches there is life eternal on 
the other side and that there will be a 
reunion there of the loved ones who have 
known each other here, consequently as 
parents we may well be patient and loving 
toward our children, for they will eternally 
abide with us on the other side, if we and 
they are faithful. The few years that we 
live here will be regarded as a time in 
which we become acquainted, but when 
we mingle in the other life, we will know 
each other better than we have here. 

President Wilford Woodruff said on 
one occasion: 

Bless your souls, if you live here in the 
flesh a thousand years, as long as Father 
Adam and lived and labored all your life 
in poverty and when we get through, if by 
your acts you could secure your wives and 
children in the first resurrection to dwell 
with you in the presence of God that one 
thing would amply pay you for the labors 
of a thousand years. 

Now let us make the sacrifice, my 
brothers and sisters, of the labors of a 
day or two a month to spend with our 
children and help them to gain a place 
in the celestial kingdom of our Heaven- 
ly Father, there to dwell with us and 
to add to our glory eternally. I pray 
humbly this may be our happy lot, in 
the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 

NOVEMBER 1948 




for Travel 
at its 

FINEST. 






To Omaha-Chicago and 
Fort Worth-Dallas 



• Start your next trip East or South with, 
the newest of travel thrills ... a ride in the 
Exposition Flyer's famous Vista-Dome cars, 
through the scenic wonders of the Rocky 
Mountains! 

You can leave Salt Lake City any evening at 8:30 . . . enjoy a 
good night's sleep . . . travel through the Colorado Rockies by day- 
light . . . arrive Omaha the next evening and Chicago at 9:45 the 
second morning. Or, stop off at Denver at 11:59 am, spend the 
afternoon, and ride the streamlined Denver Zephyr . . . leaving at 
4:00 pm, arriving in Chicago at 8:35 the next morning. 

If you're going South, take the Exposition Flyer from Salt 
Lake City to Denver . . . and make a convenient connection with 
the streamlined texas Zephyr, for speedy luxury travel between 
Denver and Fort Worth - Dallas. * 

Take your choice of streamlined coaches with wall-to-wall 
carpets and reclining seats ... or sleeping cars offering a variety 

of accommodations. Enjoy spotless dining 
cars serving delicious meals . . . clean, com- ^^^y°/ r 

fortable air-conditioning . . . diesel power for fla 

smooth, effortless speed. 

J. H. GREGORY, General Agent 
218 Kearns Bldg. • Phone: 3-6465 
Salt Lake City 1 , Utah ,» 




>0 >) 



DISTINCTIVE PORTRAITURE 



OTo show you at your prettiest — To keep 
lor 



tomorrow the most memorable mo 
O merits oi today. 

LIGNELL-GILL 5£r££- 

X o 

V-"< >r» >n< >r>< >n< >n< tn< ini in<-V 




£>OC=00 

TO BISHOPS: 

We have a most complete stock oi 

lifers I 





Cfc ^ 





o 

[J with a choice oi many messages from 
a which to choose. If you do not receive 2 
our samples by Nov. 5, write for them. 

I MAGAZINE PRINTING CO. | 

G2 Richards Street 2 

U Salt Lake City 1, Utah 



62 Richards Street 
Salt Lake City 1, Utah 



o 



ATTENTION SPORTSMEN: 

A.K.C. registered Golden Retrievers and Black 
Labradors, occasional bred females. Best blood 
lines available. Sold on money back guarantee. 

JOE B. MARSH IGLOO, SO. DAKOTA 



755 



( Concluded from page 709 ) 

He warned that if their religious sessions 

resulted merely in theological definitions it 

would be a colossal failure. He spoke for 

peace but with words of dynamic realism. 

Yes, may God preserve ever among 
us, throughout the earth, men who 
know the right and have the courage 
to stand for it, and may ever pre- 
serve the dignity of personality, and 
the strength of the voice of the people. 



KNOW WHAT IS RIGHT 

And finally, may God give us that 
other great need, faith in him. 

I read these words from the im- 
mortal Lincoln, which I treasure: 

If it were not for my belief in an over- 
ruling Providence it would be difficult for 
me, in the midst of such complications of 
affairs, to keep my reason in its seat, but 
I am confident that the Almighty has his 
plans and will work them out, and whether 
we see it or not, they will be the wisest 
and the best. 



In closing I bear my testimony to 
the divine mission of the Prophet Jo- 
seph Smith. I never bear this testi- 
mony but what I feel in my heart I 
have done something worthy and love- 
ly. God bless us that we may love all 
peoples, that we may know the right, 
then courageously stand for it, and 
may we continue in our faith in God 
and in the divine mission of the Proph- 
et Joseph Smith, I humbly pray, in the 
name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



(Continued from page 699) 
Samoa. Another couple who had been 
married for years and had had no chil- 
dren came to the mission home there to 
be blessed that they might have this 
greatest of all blessings. And inciden- 
tally, brothers and sisters, the greatest 
calamity that can come to the home of 
a Polynesian is not to have children. It 
is such a great calamity when they 
do not have children that they go out 
and borrow their neighbor's children 
and rear them. 

Well, we blessed this young couple, 
and when my wife and I were there in 
May, they brought the child to me to 
be christened and blessed, and asked 
that it might be given the name of my 
wife. 

A lady came to me in the mission 
home suffering from what the Samoans 
call mu mu — - or elephantiasis — her 
legs swollen out of all proportion. She 
said: "Brother Cowley, bless me and 
remove from me this dread disease." 
A month ago in Samoa she came to the 
mission home and she said: "Do you 
remember me?" I said, "Yes, you are 
Sister Purcell who was suffering from 
mu mu when I was here before." She 
showed me her ankles, and they were 
entirely normal. Then she said : "Now, 
I want the cataracts to drop from my 
eyes. Bless me now that I may receive 
this blessing through the priesthood of 
God, from God who has all power to 
heal." 

P\own in New Zealand during my last 
■^ mission — and incidentally I have 
not reported my last mission to New 
Zealand when I was president there. 
I will wait six or seven years to do 
that and be in line with some of you 
other mission presidents. But I went 
to a place there one day. It was dur- 
ing the war years. A young man 
brought his child, an eight-month-old 
child to me, and he said: "President 
Cowley, I want you to christen our 
baby." I said: "It looks like quite an 
old child to be blessed. Why have you 
not brought it before?" 

"Oh," he said, "I just have not got- 
ten around to it." 

So I said, "All right, what is the 
name?" And he told me the name, and 
I was just about to bless the child and 
he said: "While you are giving it a 

756 



AMONG THE POLYNESIANS 

name, please give it its vision. It was 
born blind." 

Just like that— just as a matter of 
fact! "You have the authority to give 
this child a name and a blessing and 
you have the authority to give it its 
vision." 

I was overwhelmed. I was doubt- 
ful, but I knew that within the being 
of that Polynesian there was the simple 
faith of a child, a faith not beclouded 
by psychology or any of the learning 
of men but a simple faith in God and 
the promises he had made through his 
Son Jesus Christ. I gave that child its 
name, and eventually I mustered up 
enough courage to bless it with its 
vision. 

President Halversen knows the little 
boy. I saw it a few months ago. He 
is now six or seven years old, running 
all over the place, and he can see as 
well as I can see this day. "Lay your 
hands upon the sick, and they shall re- 
cover." 

I would like to add a story or two 
here to those which have been related 
by Bishop Richards. Down in Tahiti 
where I have recently visited — and I 
could tell some stories about traveling 
on ships down there — our people down 
there have a seasonal occupation of 
pearl shell diving, and our men are the 
best pearl shell divers in the islands of 
French Oceania. Why are they the 
best divers? Because they keep the 
Word of Wisdom, and they can stay 
under the water longer than the others 
who do not. They stay under the water 
at a depth of ninety feet for upwards 
of two minutes and forty seconds. 
They dive to that depth and bring up 
the pearl shell which gives them part 
of their means of support for the re- 
mainder of the year until the next sea- 
son approaches. 

This one young Latter-day Saint 
placed his pearl shell on the shore in 
two piles, one was a large one and one 
a rather small one, and when the trader 
came around with whom he had the 
contract to sell his pearl shell the 
trader asked him about the small pile. 
He said: "Is that yours?" He said: 
"No, that is not mine." 

The trader said: "Where did it come 
from?" 

He said: "Oh, I dove for it." 

"Well, why is it not yours?" 



He said: "That is God's pearl 
shell." 

"Who has the right to sell it?" 
He said: "I can sell it." 
"Well then, I will buy it." 

"Yes, you may buy it, but not at the 
contract price. You will have to pay 
the market price for God's pearl 
shell"; because the market price had 
gone up since he had signed the con- 
tract. 

And so he sold God's pearl shell at 
the market price and his own at the 
price for which he had contracted. And 
when I inquired what he would have 
done had the price gone down instead 
of up, he said: "I would not have 
segregated God's pearl shell. I would 
have left it with mine. I would always 
see to it that God gets the top price 
for his pearl shell." 

How would you like to have a part- 
ner like that, brothers and sisters? 
When you men are dividing up your 
pearl shell what consideration do you 
give to the price which should be paid 
for God's pearl shell? I have a sneak- 
ing idea that if the price had changed 
as it did in that instance that some of 
us would have tried in some way to 
have obtained the market price rather 
than the contract price for our own. 

[ had a little mother, and I still have 
A her down in New Zealand. I knew 
her on my first mission when I was just 
a young boy. In those days she called 
me her son. When I went back to 
preside, she called me her father. I am 
fearfully and wonderfully made. 

Now, on one occasion I called in as 
I always did when I visited that vicini- 
ty, to see this grand little woman, 
then in her eighties, and blind. 
She did not live in an organized 
branch, had no contact with the priest- 
hood except as the missionaries visited 
there. We had no missionaries in those 
days. They were away at war. 

I went in and greeted her in the 
Maori fashion. She was out in her 
back yard by her little fire. I reached 
forth my hand to shake hands with her, 
and I was going to rub noses with her 
and she said: "Do not shake hands 
with me, Father." 

I said: "Oh, that is clean dirt on 
your hands. I am willing to shake 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



hands with you. I am glad to. I want 
to. 

She said: "Not yet." Then she got 
on her hands and knees and crawled 
over to her little house. At the corner 
of the house there was a spade. She 
lifted up that spade and crawled off 
in another direction, measuring the dis- 
tance as she went. She finally arrived 
at a spot and started digging down into 
the soil with that spade. It finally 
struck something hard. She took out 
the soil with her hands and lifted out 
a fruit jar. She opened that fruit jar 
and reached down in it, took something 
out and handed it to me, and it turned 
out to be New Zealand money. In 
American money it would have been 
equivalent to one hundred dollars. 

She said: "There is my tithing. Now 
I can shake hands with the priesthood 
of God." 

I said: "You do not owe that much 
tithing." 

She said: "I know it. I do not owe 
it now, but I am paying some in ad- 
vance, for I do not know when the 
priesthood of God will get around this 
way again." 

And then I leaned over and pressed 
my nose and forehead against hers, and 
the tears from my eyes ran down her 
cheeks, and as I left her, I asked God 
in my heart to bring down upon me 
a curse if from that day henceforth and 
forever I did not return to God his 
pearl shell, one-tenth of all that should 
ever come into my hands. 

I love this work, my brothers and 
sisters. I thank God for my missionary 
companions. The traveling which I do 
is sometimes hazardous, but I love it; 
I feel the protection of the Almighty 
God. 

\17e left New Zealand three or 
vv four weeks ago, and I was on one 
of those fine clippers of the air. Two 
hours out of New Zealand we struck 
a violent storm. The first thing I real- 
ized was that we had struck something. 
As a matter of fact, we had been struck 
by lightning. The lightning had pene- 
trated the nose of the ship, and that 
lightning ball bounced around the 
plane. How it missed the propellers, 
I do not know. It destroyed one stabi- 
lizer on the plane. We continued on 
our way. I believe from that moment 
until we landed at Nandi, Fiji, God was 
the pilot of that plane, and I was his 
servant, praying that we might be 
landed safely at our destination. 

I had no fear in my heart. I know 
that God looks after his own. 

I was on a little ship in Tahiti, a little 
submarine chaser of about fifty tons, a 
converted submarine chaser. The way 
that thing acted I am sure it had not 
been converted; not properly so. Eight 
days I was on that submarine chaser, 
and there was never a calm moment. 
There were a hundred and ten live pigs 
on the deck space, and they were 
closed in by crates containing chickens. 
I think Tahiti is the only place in the 
( Concluded on page 758 ) 

NOVEMBER 1948 




BEAUTIFUL 



SPINETTE PIANOS 

MASON & HAMLIN— CHICKERING— WURLITZER 



pi 



In finishes and models to suit every 
taste. Ii you cannot come in to one 
oi our stores write in for descriptive 
catalogue. 



Please send me literature on a ..(Spinette) — (Grand). 

Name 

Address .„. _.. 

Glen Bros. Music Co. 



SALT LAKE 



Est. 1907 



OGDEN 



111 



757 



AMONG THE POLYNESIANS 



(Concluded from page 757) 
world where roosters crow all night. 
And then just ahead in front of these 
porcine quadrupeds and the fowl, were 
thirty-eight seasick natives. 

President Mitchell and I were in a 
tiny cabin. That ship tossed and rolled. 
We never had our clothes off for six 
days. I had to lie on my bunk and hang 
on to some pipes overhead to keep 
from being catapulted out into what- 
ever space there was there, and I have 
never heard such a symphony in my 
life. I will never forget it. Pigs squeal- 
ing, roosters crowing, sick natives 
retching, and me hanging on for dear 
life. But I was not seasick. Never 
have I been seasick or plane sick or 
car sick or train sick. I have been sick, 
but it has never been caused by ve- 
hicles of transportation. 

I left Tahiti in a freight ship. I was 
a member of the crew of that freight 
ship. It was the only way I could get 
on the ship. I had to go to the captain 
and ask him if he would take me on as 
a passenger, and he said: "No, we are 
not allowed to take passengers." 

I said: "May I sign on as a member 
of the crew?" 



He said: "I think that can be ar- 
ranged." 

And so I signed on as a member of 
the crew, and I went from there to 
New Zealand. I never did find out 
what my duties were on that ship as a 
member of the crew. I thought for a 
time that I might be the chaplain, but 
we crossed the international date line 
Saturday night, and when I woke up it 
was Monday, so Sunday was scratched 
right out, and I could not even perform 
my duties as a chaplain. • 

When we arrived at Samoa, I was 
called to the bridge of the ship. The 
captain said to me: "Do you know 
where Apia, Samoa, is?" 

I said: "Yes, you are just passing 
it." 

He had passed our port of destina- 
tion so we turned back and went into 
Apia. From there, we went on to New 
Zealand, and before they started doing 
the heavy work of unloading the ship, 
I signed off as a member of the crew. 

God opens up the way, brothers and 
sisters, for his servants to accomplish 
their work. 

I see sitting before me now one or 
two of our good Japanese members 



from the Central Pacific Mission. Some 
of the finest Saints we have in this 
Church are our Japanese Saints. I 
think sixty- five percent of them pay a 
full tithing. Most of them keep the 
Word of Wisdom, and so our erst- 
while enemies are indeed among our 
best Saints. As President. Kirkham 
said, let us love all people. 

I love the people of my missions with 
all my heart. I love my missionary 
companions. They are doing a great 
work. They are the servants of God. 
Way down in far-off Australia, that 
great commonwealth, over in New 
Zealand and back up into the Poly- 
nesian Islands, your sons and your 
daughters are those who have gone into 
the world in answer to the commission 
of our Lord and Savior. 

God bless you all. I leave my testi- 
mony with you that God lives, that 
Jesus is the Christ, that Joseph Smith 
is a prophet of God, and these are men 
of God, endowed with the power from 
on high to be the leaders of God's 
children in the Dispensation of the Ful- 
ness of Times. May we sustain them as 
such I pray, in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 



BUILDERS OF FAITH 



(Continued from page 698) 
Church. I always get great stimulus 
out of it. I am a better man because 
I read what he says, because I love 
the influence he carries. Although I 
cannot be in his presence every day, 
I can read what he has said, and 
through it feel his influence. 

President Smith is assisted in the 
editorship of The Improvement Era 
by Dr. John A. Widtsoe and President 
Richard L. Evans. These men are a 
great inspiration to the Church. You 
are in excellent company when you are 
in their presence, and if you want to 
have their influence about you and the 
children in your home, then take The 
Improvement Era. 

I do not know what the exact cir- 
culation of The Improvement Era is, 
but I know that it is not what I would 
like to see it. I think that if we have 
a quarter of a million homes in this 
Church we ought to have nearly a 
quarter of a million circulation for The 
Improvement Era, because it ought 
to be in every home for the good it 
will do to you and to your children. 

I feel exactly the same way about 
the Relief Society Magazine. I do not 
know anywhere where you can find a 
magazine that will do you as much good, 
as a woman and as a mother, as does 
the Relief Society Magazine. It is pub- 
lished and edited by women of great 
faith and great spirituality as well as 
of great mentality. Every woman in 
this Church should have the Relief 
Society Magazine and read it. Wher- 
ever there is a Latter-day Saint home, 

758 



there should be the Relief Society 
Magazine. Wherever there is a Latter- 
day Saint mother, there should be the 
Relief Society Magazine. 

You will be a better Latter-day 
Saint, and you will be a better mother 
if you will take the Relief Society 
Magazine in your home. Your hus- 
band and your children likewise will 
be benefited by it because it does car- 
ry the spirit and the very essence of 
the gospel of Christ right into your 
home. 

If you want better homes such as 
President McKay has been talking 
about here, then you bring into your 
home these magazines which help you 
so. I again say that I believe that the 
Relief Society Magazine should be in 
every home, and therefore that maga- 
zine also should have a circulation in 
excess of two hundred thousand. 

And then, we are also interested in 
■^ our little children. Don't you love 
your little ones and don't you fast and 
pray for them, and don't you hope that 
they will be converted to the gospel 
of Christ, and don't you hope that 
they will grow up to be stalwart mem- 
bers of this Church? Then place in 
their hands every facility that you can 
to help them to get this faith deep in 
their hearts and to establish habits and 
customs which will be in compliance 
with the teachings of the Church. Do 
you know one of the greatest and best 
helps you can get to place in the hands 
of your children? It is a magazine pub- 
lished by the Primary Association of 



this Church, and it is called The Chil- 
dren's Friend. It is the grandest, by 
all odds the best, child's magazine, that 
I have ever seen anywhere. It will do 
a great service for your children. The 
children of the Church love it. It pro- 
vides wonderful things with which to 
build faith and character. It also gives 
them entertainment. It gives to the 
children of the Church that something 
which they love and which they need. 

It is indeed a mistake to suppose that 
The Children's Friend is only to go 
into the homes of those people who 
happen to be workers in the Primary 
Association. Every child in this Church 
is entitled to the benefit that can come 
to him or her through the use of that 
wonderful magazine. If you love your 
children and if you desire to build 
faith in their hearts and to develop 
character, put in their hands this valu- 
able child's magazine. Whether you 
yourself happen to be a Primary work- 
er or not, your children need the in- 
creased faith and strength that can 
come to them through the use of that 
magazine. Take it. It is one of the 
helps that God has given to you to 
assist you in teaching and rearing your 
children. 

Then there is another magazine, The 
Instructor which is provided by the 
Sunday School, primarily for teachers. 
It, too, is designed to build faith and 
character and stability here in the 
Church. 

There is another publication which 
I love with all my heart, and that is 
The Deseret News, a publication 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



which is owned and operated entirely 
by the Church. As President McKay 
said the other night, The Deseret News 
is your newspaper. It belongs to you, 
and you should be interested in it. You 
should be interested in seeing it grow 
and develop. 

One of the great merchandising ex- 
perts in the United States is a man 
named Amos Parrish. I have always 
enjoyed reading his magazine. One of 
the things he teaches merchants is that 
they are to sell their products for 
what they will do for the people, and 
he tells the buyers to buy products 
for what those products will do for 
them, for the type of service they will 
render. 

What does The Deseret News do 
for you? 

In the first place The Deseret News 
brings to you a fine high class news 
and feature coverage which is in keep- 
ing with the very highest traditions of 
American journalism. That newspaper 
has been very greatly improved in the 
recent past. It is a first-class news- 
paper, one of which you may well be 
proud, one which will serve you well 
in your home and one which will serve 
your children equally well. 

What else does The Deseret News 
do for you? The Deseret News stands 
for Americanism. Whether you are a 
member of this Church or not, The 
Deseret News will help to make you 
a better American, and everybody 
needs to be better Americans today. 
So I commend to you that newspaper 
which builds patriotism, genuine Amer- 
icanism in your hearts. It stands for 
the Constitution of the United States 
which has been referred to here today, 
and its editors believe with all their 
hearts that the Constitution was God- 
inspired. It promotes greater and finer 
communities, and better family life. 
You are all of you interested in clean- 
er communities, in higher standards of 
living. You would like to see reduced 
the vice that is so apparent in so many 
of our communities. I would like you 
to know that The Deseret News stands 
for the high standards of the Church. 
It stands for clean communities, clean 
government, and clean living. If you 
want to be a good citizen and enjoy 
clean community life, The Deseret 
News will help you to do so. 

I^Tuch has been said here about the 
iV1 youth. I tell you that The Deseret 
News will serve your youth. You 
know and I know what faith-destroy- 
ers cigarets are. You and I know that 
a cigaret will help to destroy the faith 
and, if it continues on, the very salva- 
tion of your children. You may place 
The Deseret News with confidence 
and safety in the hands of your chil- 
dren, because the pages of that news- 
paper will never tempt your children 
to take a smoke. Likewise it never will 
tempt your children to drink beer or 
hard liquor, because such advertise- 
ments are not there. The Deseret 
News is a clean newspaper, and it will 
help you and your children to live the 

NOVEMBER 1948 



gospel better if you have it in your 
homes. 

You come here to these conferences 
and you want to know what the Au- 
thorities of the Church are thinking 
and talking about. The Deseret News 
brings to you almost daily the attitude 
of the leaders of this Church. I would 
not have you think that they read and 
study everything before it goes into 
the newspaper, because, of course, that 
could not be. But the general policy 
of The Deseret News is the reflection 
of the policy of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints, and if you 
want to know what the general at- 
titude of this Church is on most sub- 
jects, The Deseret News will bring it 
to you. 

The Deseret News also will give 
you another great service in that it 
brings to you its Church Section which, 
in my opinion, is one of the very finest 
things this Church has ever produced 
in periodical form. Every Church 
worker will do his work better if he 
has that Church Section. Your homes 
will have more faith if you read that 
Church Section. Your children will 
love the gospel better if they read that 
Church Section. I commend it to you 
with all my heart and all my soul. 

There are many other things that 
I could say about this newspaper, but 
time is fast going on. My brethren 
and my sisters, some of you say, "We 
cannot afford to take all these Church 
publications." I ask you in all serious- 
ness how can you afford not to take 
them? An investment in the Church 
publications costs but very little, but it 
is an investment in good living. You 
cannot go to the corner store and buy 
a dollar's worth of character or a 
quarter's worth of faith. Yet these 
are the things above all else for which 
we strive in life. Are we going to 
count our dimes so carefully — dimes 
that so many times otherwise we throw 
away for far less valuable things — that 
we are going to keep from our children 
and our homes these faith-building, 
character-building influences? How can 
we afford not to take them? 

I remember Paul once said that the 
eye cannot say to the hand, "I have no 
need of thee." The head cannot say 
to the foot, "I have no need of thee." 
(See I Corinthians 12:14-25.) Is there 
one of us knowing the dangers that 
surround our children in this day of 
lax morality, in this day of smoking, 
drinking, and carousing, is there one 
of us who will say that a single safe- 
guard of the Church is unnecessary? 

These publications are safeguards of 
the Church and I pray that we may 
have the vision to see them as such, 
and that we may not say to any one of 
them, "I have no need of thee," and 
for this I pray in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 



Of those who have leisure and 
means to improve their minds and 
make themselves very useful, there 
are but few who do not squander 
their time and means* 

— Brigham Young 



Time Now 



To lay plans for attending your 
Church University during the Win- 
ter Quarter. 

Large variety of courses, includ- 
ing many new ones, insures your 
getting the classes you need. 



ADMISSION APPLICATIONS FOR 
WINTER QUARTER DUE DEC. 1. 

ALL STUDENTS REGISTER JANU- 
ARY 3 AND 4. 



Class Work Begins 

JANUARY 5 



For Further Information, Write To- 
The Registrar 



Brigham Young 
University 



PROVO, UTAH 



Qjcca&wtL 

SALT IAKE COSTUME CO. 

248 So. Main 
Dial 3-1031 



759 



RESPONSIBILITIES OE THE PRIESTHOOD 



(Continued from page 697) 
is a choice group of men. In the 
Church, there is truly a spirit of un- 
selfish service. 

''"Phere came to my office a few days 
"*■ ago a fine upstanding, sweet-spir- 
ited elderly man. He came in timidly 
and took a chair at the desk, and then 
he said: "Brother Benson, how old 
can a man be before he is too old to 
go on a mission?" 

And I answered: "My good brother, 
I do not know that there is any upper 
age limit." 

He said: "I have been on two mis- 
sions, and I would like to go on one 
more before I pass away. I would like 
to go back to Oklahoma, where I 
served my second mission. Do you 
think I am too old?" 

"How old are you?" 

"Eighty- six; but I would like to go 
once more before I die." 

Now, there is much of that spirit 
among the priesthood of the Church. 
I thrill with it, my brethren, and I am 
grateful to be associated with men 
who carry that spirit. 

I have been impressed in reading the 
revelations, that there are at least four 
significant things pertaining to this 
priesthood which have been empha- 
sized by the Lord to his prophets. If 
I may, I would like to refer to those 
four items. 

Dack in 1832 when the missionaries 
*-* had returned from their fields of 
labor to Kirtland, Ohio, and had evi- 
denced concern about the priesthood 
which they had been blessed with, the 
Lord gave a revelation on priesthood, 
contained in the 84th section of the 
Doctrine and Covenants. In that rev- 
elation the Lord spoke of the "oath 
and covenant" of the priesthood, and 
the obligation of men who hold it to 
be true and faithful to that priesthood 
and to magnify their callings. The 
Lord said: 

. . . whoso is faithful unto the obtaining 
these two priesthoods of which I have 
spoken, and the magnifying of their call- 
ings, are sanctified by the Spirit, .... 
[and become] . . . the church and king- 
dom and the elect of God. (D. & C. 84: 
33-34.) 

And then, even more significant, this 
great promise was made: ". . . there- 
fore all that my Father hath shall be 
given unto him," (Idem 38) the 
priesthood-bearer who is faithful and 
magnifies his calling. 

". . . this," says the Lord, "is ac- 
cording to the oath and covenant 
which belongeth to the priesthood . . 
those who receive the priesthood," 
the Lord indicates, "receive this oath 
and covenant of my Father, which he 
cannot break. . . ." (Idem 39-40.) 

And this solemn warning: 

But whoso breaketh this covenant after 
he hath received it, and altogether turneth 
therefrom, shall not have forgiveness of 

760 



sins in this world nor in the world to 
come. (Idem 41.) 

Now this covenant is between our 
Heavenly Father and those of us who 
bear the priesthood. We promise when 
we receive it to be true and faithful, 
to honor the priesthood and magnify 
it. The Lord promises in return the 
richest blessings of eternity. 

The second significant thing spoken 
of in the revelations is found in the 
fifty-eighth section of the Doctrine 
and Covenants and was given to the 
elders 117 years ago. It is to the ef- 
fect that men who hold the priesthood 
"should be anxiously engaged in a 
good cause." The Lord points out 
that it is not to be expected, it is not 
expedient, "it is not meet," he says, 
"that I should command in all things," 
for he that does not anything until he 
is commanded is a slothful servant. 
And then he says: "... men should be 
anxiously engaged in a good cause . . . 
and bring to pass much righteous- 
ness" (D. & C. 58:26-27), of their 
own free will for the power is in them 
to be agents unto themselves. 

So it is not enough to receive the 
priesthood and then sit back passively 
and wait until someone prods us into 
activity. When we receive the priest- 
hood, we have the obligation of be- 
coming actively and anxiously engaged 
in promoting the cause of righteous- 
ness in the earth, because the Lord 
says: 

... he that doeth not anything until he 
is commanded, and receiveth a command- 
ment with doubtful heart, and keepeth it 
with slothfulness, the same is damned. 
(Idem 29.) 

The third significant thing regarding 
the priesthood and the priesthood- 
bearer is that it should be exercised 
"only upon principles of righteous- 
ness." Reference was made by Presi- 
dent Clark this morning to that sec- 
tion of prayer and prophecies of the 
Prophet Joseph, section 121, in which 
it is pointed out that many are called 
but few are chosen. And the reason 
why they are not chosen is because 
men's hearts are so set upon the 
things of this world and aspire to the 
honors of men that they do not learn 
fundamental lessons, "That the rights 
of the priesthood are inseparably con- 
nected with the powers of heaven," 
(D. & C. 121:36) and the priesthood 
can be exercised and controlled only 
upon the principles of righteousness. 
Yes, there is danger in receiving 
authority and power, if exercised un- 
righteously. And the Prophet makes it 
very clear that it seems to be the 
disposition of almost all men, as soon 
ac they get a little power, to exercise 
unrighteous dominion over their 
fellows, and when that time comes, 
then there usually follows the spirit of 
apostasy, a spirit of criticism, a tend- 
ency to persecute the Saints and 
fight against the Church. "No power 
or influence can or ought to be main- 
tained by virtue of the priesthood," says 



this section, "only by persuasion, by 
long-suffering, by gentleness and 
meekness, and by love unfeigned." 
(Idem 41.) And then great promises 
follow to the man who exercises his 
priesthood upon the principles of 
righteousness. 

The fourth significant thing is found 
in that great revelation on the priest- 
hood, given through the Prophet to 
the Council of the Twelve and the 
Church as the Twelve were about 
to depart on missions to various parts 
of the country. It is contained in the 
107th section of the Doctrine and 
Covenants. The Lord closes that 
great revelation with these words: 

Wherefore, now let every man learn his 
duty, and to act in the office in which he 
is appointed, in all diligence. He that is 
slothful shall not be counted worthy to 
stand, and he that learns not his duty and 
shows himself not approved shall not be 
counted worthy to stand. (Ibid. 107:99- 
100. Italics speaker's.) 

HPhere are two obligations in con- 
nection with that significant in- 
junction; first, that we learn our duty, 
and secondly, that we act in the of- 
fice in which we have been appointed 
in all diligence. 

Now to help to make this priest- 
hood more effective in our lives and in 
the lives of those we serve, the Lord 
has provided quorums of the priest- 
hood — service units, classes, brother- 
hoods — through which we may oper- 
ate and make our efforts more pro- 
ductive of good. 

There are really two great obliga- 
tions resting upon the priesthood 
quorum, or brotherhood. First, is the 
obligation of looking after the wel- 
fare of our members. Anything per- 
taining to the social, economic, or 
spiritual welfare of members should be 
the concern of the quorum. In addi- 
tion, it is the great obligation of 
quorums to assist in promoting the 
program of the Church which is three- 
fold: first, the building up of the 
stakes and wards of Zion and keep- 
ing the people in the line of their 
duty; second, the carrying of the mes- 
sage of the restored gospel to those 
who have not yet heard it or accepted 
it; and third, the carrying forward of 
the great responsibility of temple work 
for the living and the dead in the 
houses of the Lord. 

These obligations rest squarely upon 
the priesthood. 

Now, my brethren, we face a great 
challenge. At the present time we 
have wide participation and wide ac- 
tivity, and we are making progress 
as evidenced by the records that come 
in from all parts of the Church. Our 
progress is splendid. Our performance 
probably was never any better, if as 
good, as now, yet there is much to 
be done. As we have checked the 
records for last year, we find that 
approximately one-third of the total 
Melchizedek Priesthood membership 
is not engaged in any Church ac- 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



tivity of any kind. In addition to this 
group we have approximately twenty 
thousand men over twenty-one who 
hold no priesthood; approximately 
fifty-six thousand adult members of 
the Aaronic Priesthood, and some four 
thousand boys twelve to twenty-one 
not yet ordained. This gives a total 
of eighty thousand for which the Lord 
will hold us in large measure re- 
sponsible, to win them to activity 
and devotion, so that they may receive 
the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood and 
enjoy blessings which flow therefrom. 
This great number, plus inactive Mel- 
chizedek Priesthood members, present 
a great responsibility and challenge. 
In their veins flow some of the best 
blood of this dispensation. 

We are expected, in very deed, to 
be our brother's keeper, and if we fail, 
we will, of course, be our own ac- 
cusers. Now is the time to live the 
standards of the Church, to magnify 
our priesthood, to live worthy of the 
rich promises made to us as bearers 
of the priesthood. Let us, therefore, 



be anxiously engaged in a good cause. 
Let us be true to the oath and cove- 
nant of the priesthood Let us exercise 
the priesthood upon the principles of 
righteousness. And let us all learn our 
duty and act in the office in which 
we have been appointed in all dili- 
gence. 

I leave with you, my brethren and 
sisters, my testimony that no greater 
blessing can come to any man on this 
earth than to receive the priesthood 
of God and a testimony of the divinity 
of this work, if he honors that priest- 
hood and lives according to the teach- 
ings and standards of the church. 

This is the work of God. I know it 
as I know I live. May God help us 
as a body of men, clothed with power 
and authority, to help establish Zion 
and build up the kingdom, to go for- 
ward and accomplish the work which 
the Lord would have us do, without 
flinching and without hesitation, in all 
faithfulness, I humbly pray, in the name 
of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



KEEPING THE COMMANDMENTS OF GOD 



{Concluded from page 691) 
want to belong to that great family of 
God which is in heaven, and, so far 
as the Church is concerned, on earth. 
That is why. 

Eventually, when this work is per- 
fected, and Christ delivers up to his 
Father the keys and makes his report, 
and death is destroyed, then that great 
family from the days of Adam down, 
of all the righteous, those who have 
kept the commandments of God, will 
find that they are one family, the fam- 
ily of God, entitled to all the blessings 
that pertain to the exaltation. 

Are you teaching your children these 
truths, my brothers, my sisters? Are 
you training them so that when they 
are married they will want to go to 
the house of the Lord? Are you teach- 
ing them so that they will want to re- 
ceive the great endowment which the 
Lord has in store for them? Have you 
impressed upon them the fact that they 
can be sealed as husbands and wives 



and have bestowed upon them every 
gift and every blessing that pertains 
to the celestial kingdom, and thus 
they shall become the sons and the 
daughters of God, and have you im- 
pressed upon them that great truth 
that if they are not married for time 
and eternity that they will come forth 
in the resurrection of the dead sep- 
arately and singly, to be servants for 
those who belong to the family of God. 
Have you done that? Are you doing 
that? 

Time will not permit me to say any- 
thing more, but I want to leave this 
impression with you, in continuation 
of our responsibilities as parents to 
each other and to our children, and as 
the Patriarch declared yesterday, if we 
will do these things, keep these com- 
mandments and live as we ought to, 
there will be no divorce in the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 

The Lord bless you, I pray in the 
name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



THE UTTER-DAY SAINT HOME 



(Continued from page 696) 

somewhere there would be a mother 
rearing some sons worthy to become 
the husbands of her daughters, and 
then, the daughters finally married. 
In talking with the mothers of the 
sons, she found that those mothers 
had been praying ever since their boys 
were born that somewhere God would 
be preparing some girls worthy to be- 
come the wives of her sons. 

I say to you, brethren and sisters, 
such lofty concepts of home, family, 
and the responsibilities of home and 
family, are certain guarantees to a hap- 
py and successful home. 

Zooming home on the train from Cali- 
^ fornia this last week, I rode with 
one of these lovely mothers whom I 

NOVEMBER 1948 



have known and who has reared an ex- 
cellent family. We talked about the 
things that had helped to keep her 
family in line. She said: 

Brother Lee, I made it my practice and 
rule, when my children came along that 
I was going to make as many contacts 
with my children in the home as I pos- 
sibly could. I was always there when 
they went to school; I planned to give 
up everything else, if necessary, to be 
there when they came home; I was there 
when they had their parties and their 
friends in the home; and I always waited 
up after the evening parties in order to 
greet my children when they came home 
from the party, because I found that at 
such moments I was able to encourage a 
frankness between us, and it permitted 
me to enjoy their confidences that over 
the years builded a comradeship which kept 
them safe in times of difficulty. 

{Concluded on page 762) 




In making your selection 
of something useful and 
pleasing, nothing is more 
appropriate than an 

Electrical 
Christmas 
Gift 

SEE YOUR DEALER 
FOR SUGGESTIONS 

UTAH POWER 
& LIGHT CO. 




ENROLL 
NOW 



PROFITABLE DAYS 
AHEAD FOR 

QUISH 

GRADUATES 

Capitalize on QUISH 
training now! You'll be a 
competent beautician when 
graduated. QUISH pro- 
vides you with technical 
■kill and knowledge gained 
in 24 years. SEND FOR 
FREE CATALOG TODAY! 



mm 



338 SOUTH MAIN 



761 



(Concluded from page 761) 
What a blessing is such a wise moth- 
er! Such children, so taught, with 
whom mothers and fathers have made 
such comrades, in times of stress and 
storm will turn to mother and father 
as the ship laboring in the storm to the 
port for safety. 

The Apostle Paul, because apparent- 
ly of the importance that he saw of 
love in the home, made this statement: 

Husbands, love your wives, even as 
Christ also loved the church, and gave 
himself for it; . . . 

So ought men to love their wives as 
their own bodies. (Eph. 5:25, 28.) 

And another prophet condemned the 
infidelity of men and their unfaithful- 
ness to their companions, those who 
had failed in their parental responsibili- 
ties in these words: 

For behold, I, the Lord, have seen the 
sorrow, and heard the mourning of the 
daughters of my people in the land of 
Jerusalem, yea and in all the lands of my 
people, because of the wickedness and 
abominations of their husbands. 

. . . Ye have broken the hearts of your 
tender wives, and lost the confidence of 
your children, because of your bad ex- 
amples before them and the sobbings of 
their hearts ascend up to God against 
you. And because of the strictness of 
the word of God, which cometh down 
against you, many hearts died, pierced 
with deep wounds. (Book of Mormon, 
Jacob 2:31, 35.) 



T have found in these Latter-day 
*■ Saint homes that one of the charac- 
teristics that mark them as outstanding 
is that the family has been made into 
a partnership. Father and mother in 
the early days, managing the income, 
have given small weekly allowances 



THE LATTER-DAY SAINT HOME 

to the children to make them partners. 
As they have grown older, there has 
been a sort of partial partnership with 
father and mother as the parent cor- 
poration, and still older, a full partner- 
ship, and then in old age the parents 
sell to the children and retire on the 
income from the properties thus dis- 
posed of. Learning how to do on the 
farm, having a part in homemaking 
and the family earnings is a sure 
guarantee against juvenile delinquency. 
The blase girl who is overpainted and 
immodestly dressed presents but the 
unlovely picture of the unhappy girl 
who is making a bid for a kind of pop- 
ularity that personal endowments did 
not provide. The boy with his first 
smoke and the first drink and the be- 
ginning of profanity ofttimes is one 
who is trying to flag a feeling of in- 
feriority, and acts thus to make himself 
seemingly equal to a difficult situa- 
tion. The kinds of homes that I have 
been describing, as found among the 
leaders throughout the stakes and mis- 
sions of this Church, are homes where 
delinquency is rarely to be found, be- 
cause of the responsibilities that have 
been given to the children throughout 
their growing years. Individual re- 
sponsibilities assigned to family mem- 
bers seems most vital in the building 
of these successful homes. 

I see these families showing respect 
towards each other; father to mother, 
and affection for her, and mother to 
father; no quarrelings, no bickerings 
before the children at least, misunder- 
standings talked out sensibly — I saw 
one such home with nine lovely chil- 
dren where the children bear testi- 
mony to the fact that they have never 
heard their father and mother quarrel. 
The result is now that in the nine homes 



of these children, following this period 
of instruction, and the good example 
of parents, there are nine more lovely 
and secure families living happily to- 
gether. 

I contrast that with the lament of a 
father who said: "What is the matter 
with my family?. In every one of their 
homes, now they are married, they 
are having trouble, and divorce is 
threatening." I saw the kind of home 
they grew up in, and I contrasted it 
with this other home where safety and 
security have been provided. 

The maintenance of spiritual con- 
tacts, the exercise of family prayers, 
the constant attention to Church du- 
ties have all been some of the things 
that have helped these homes to be 
successful, and so as I close with these 
few observations, may I remind you 
that the Lord has said that those who 
are sealed in the temple by the Holy 
Spirit of Promise shall pass by the 
angels and the gods, which are set 
there, to their exaltation in all things. 

May I call that to your attention, 
you brethren, reminding you that only 
your marriages shall be eternal and 
shall be perpetuated through eternity 
only so long as you keep the covenants 
that you have made. The Spirit of 
Promise is the spirit which searches 
the hearts of men, and only when his 
sealing approval is given — only then 
will your blessings become eternal. 

God grant that the homes of the 
Latter-day Saints may be blessed and 
that there shall come into them hap- 
piness here and the foundation for ex- 
altation in the celestial kingdom in 
the world to come, for which I humbly 
pray, in the name of the Lord Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 



THE IMPORTANCE OF STABILITY 



(Continued from page 695) 

normal processes of life. It all arises 
out of one cause— lack of fidelity to 
right principles — principles which are 
known and are not mysteriously hid- 
den. Men have failed in allegiance to 
their religious principles and nations 
have not been true to their political 
principles. The two infidelities go to- 
gether. When there is a breakdown 
of religious constancy, there inescap- 
ably follows deterioration in the po- 
litical morality. Both have the same 
root cause, namely, the breaking away 
from or the compromising of sound 
principles. It amounts to a running 
away from reality and giving way to 
the urge for avoiding the hard and 
rigorous disciplines incident to meet- 
ing the issues of life, trying to reach 
goals without traveling the thorny road 
that leads to them. We want to avoid 
all the disagreeable things. We are 
trying to live under a pleasure econ- 
omy in a pleasure world. So we live, 
really, in nothing; for no God, for no 
piety towards the past, for no pride of 
race or personality. Once we lived 

762 



for freedom, pledging "our lives, our 
fortunes and our sacred honor." The 
very expression implies sacrifice and 
suffering, discipline of the soul to meet 
reality. Now we want to be spared 
suffering of any kind — physical, emo- 
tional, or mental. We seek security, 
a six-hour day, a car, and a pension. 
But all the time life eludes us, peace 
of mind eludes us, and we have dis- 
satisfaction, turmoil, uncertainty, and 
dread. 

True, human institutions, bearing in 
themselves the imperfections incident 
to the limited wisdom and capacities 
of those who fashion and operate 
them, fall short of the permanence 
characteristic of things divine and may 
be subject to change with the progress 
of unfolding wisdom and experience. 
But change should be toward the ideal 
and should not run ahead of readiness 
to receive and assimilate it without 
violent disruptions lest mischief instead 
of betterment result. Change so 
brought about will be accomplished 
without destroying continuity, a fac- 
tor vital to orderly progress. 



Let me point this up with an illus- 
tration. When the American colonies 
revolted against the mother country, 
it was not out of a purpose to discard 
the principles by which they had lived. 
As Englishmen they merely claimed 
the recognized rights of Englishmen, 
which rights, they contended, they, as 
residents of the colonies, were being 
denied. If Britain had acceded to their 
requests, they would have been con- 
tent to remain as subjects of the king- 
dom and there would have been no 
revolution. Britain did not yield to 
their demands. So they declared a po- 
litical separation and fought a war to 
make their declaration good. Having 
achieved that, they had to set up a 
new framework of government to 
carry on. But they did not throw their 
old principles into the scrap heap. 
They perpetuated them under their new 
government. The principle they had 
contended for was freedom — the rights 
of free men. That continued to be 
the purpose of their new government 
and was the core of continuity bind- 
ing the old to the new. They were 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



still, as their English forebears had 
been, a God-fearing Christian nation 
standing on their right to be free. The 
government they fashioned was con- 
cerned primarily with making that an- 
cient right secure. They tried by 
every art and device they knew to 
provide against another infringement 
of it. It took a little floundering, a 
period of travail, before they got their 
government going; but when they did, 
it constituted no rupture with the past, 
and that continuity imparted a won- 
derful stability to the new nation; it 
began life free of blood purges, re- 
prisals and excesses. For one hundred 
sixty years now it has run its unbrok- 
en course. So begun and so perpetu- 
ated, the United States of America has 
achieved unparalleled transcendence 
among the nations. It stands today the 
last hope of free men, the one steady- 
ing support to this reeling world. 

{""•ontrast that with the story of the 
^ French Revolution which came 
along shortly after. This was inaug- 
urated by a wild fury of murder, ra- 
pine, and blind vengeance, with mon- 
sters contending for supremacy and 
the victor sending the vanquished to 
the guillotine. Excesses spiraled, with 
frenzied zealots pushing ever to fur- 
ther extremes. At the bottom was the 
utter abandonment of principles. It 
was sought to wipe out the past. God 
was dethroned and mocked in derision; 
reason deified and a new cult pro- 
claimed. With the thread of continu- 
ity completely severed, there could 
be no settling down to a stabilized 
order, and terror reigned until Napo- 
leon trained on them his guns and es- 
tablished his personal rule. Since then, 
governments have risen and fallen in 
France, republic passing into totali- 
tarian empire, and empire back into 
republic, and republic into republic 
with the very existence of the present 
one hanging in the balance. The at- 
tendant uncertainty and confusion and 
lack of steadfastness is its plague. 

And yet with this and multitudinous 
other examples of history before us, 
we have today in this land those who 
would destroy our solid foundations 
by importing here from the Old World 
what our forebears ran away from to 
come and plant deep in the virgin soil 
of this new land the roots of the tree 
of liberty. The news is leaking out 
that there is now forming, to be pub- 
licly launched as soon as the elections 
are over, a new party, spearheaded by 
men who, having enjoyed a brief hour 
of power, but now out of favor in the 
party that elevated them, are loath 
to see authority slipping out of their 
hands. Their purpose is to bring to 
pass here the socialistic experimenta- 
tion that is destroying the strength of 
England and shaking that nation to 
its foundation. That experiment has 
been aptly described as "the half-way 
house on the road to totalitarianism." 

The land is also fecund of pseudo 
religious cults spawning like pesti- 
lence. We have already lost some of 
our own stability and shall not recover 

NOVEMBER 1948 



it if the people surrender to the seduc- 
tive lure of specious phantasmas, re- 
ligious or political, forswearing the 
solid principles on which we are foun- 
dationed and on which the Church and 
the nation have grown to greatness 
and power. 

J ook out over the world today and 
x "' you see seething unrest, turmoil, 
confusion, dread, suspicion, envy, dis- 
trust, and preparation for devastating 
war. What has happened? 

Britain and France went to war to 
guarantee the territorial integrity of 
Poland. We made that cause our 
cause. The principle was that no na- 
tion should be suffered to be trampled 
underfoot by a ruthless invader of 
its land. The enemy was subdued, but 
the principle of protection of a people 
against the incursions and oppression 
of a foreign tyrant, for which the war 
was ostensibly fought, was relin- 
quished and a large part of the terri- 
tory of Poland was suffered to be 
seized and its entire people brought 
under the dominion of a despot quite 
as ruthless and cruel as the first in- 
vader. The invasion of Finland was 
denounced as an act of wanton bru- 
tality and the perpetrator of the in- 
vasion as a despot as tyrannical as any 
in the world. Then by a turn of the 
wheel of fortune that despot got over 
on to our side, or more properly 
speaking, we got on to his and winked 
our eyes at his dismemberment of that 
unhappy land and his impositions upon 
its people of unconscionable indem- 
nities. 

Without so much as consulting our 
ancient friend, China, we gave consent 
to the seizure of a vast chunk of its 
territory and the control over its vital 
communications. 

The world is reaping the fruit of 
this abandonment of principles. There 
is only one truth and one morality. 
When discovered, it matters not 
whether they find application to re- 
ligious observances or to political sys- 
tems. They bear the hallmark of 
eternity and may not with impunity 
be abandoned or compromised. 

Stability will come when men once 
more live by the promises they make 
and in their public morality as in their 
private conduct, in their religious as 
in their political life, they develop in- 
tegrity of purpose and steadfastness 
to principle and adherence to known 
laws foundationed in the wisdom of 
the eternal. 

As we struggle forward toward that 
goal, let us hold steadfastly before 
our eyes the shining beacon of Christ's 
perfect order as stated for us by 
Alma: 

... he cannot walk in crooked paths; 
neither doth he vary from that which he 
hath said; neither hath he a shadow of 
turning from the right to the left, or 
from that which is right to that which is 
wrong; therefore, his course is one eternal 
round. (Alma 7:20.) 

May God grant us the wisdom and 
the strength to achieve this stability, I 
pray, in the name of Jesus. Amen. 



JfoL 

DESERET 

NEWS 

PRESS 



COMMERCIAL 
AND EDITION 
PRINTERS AND 
BOOK BINDERS 
PAPER RULING 



j-^rofeteiovia t 
and J^ octal 
J^tati 



uoner* 



v 



29 RICHARDS STREET 

PHONE 4-5521 



V 



«*%K 




534 So. Main 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

FOR: 
BANQUETS PRIVATE PARTIES 

EXCLUSIVE DINING EXCELLENT SERVICE 
CATERING SERVICE BOX LUNCHES 

REX McKEAN. Manager & Operator 
PHONE 3-1708 



763 



FUNDAMENTAL TEACHINGS OF THE CHURCH 



(Continued from page 694) 
senger from heaven that his name 
should be had for good and evil among 
all nations, kindreds, and tongues. Yes, 
Joseph Smith was divinely called, a 
truth to which his works and the per- 
sonal testimony of hundreds of thou- 
sands of his followers sincerely testify. 
And judged solely by his works— the 
measuring stick universally employed 
in determining greatness in men — Jo- 
seph Smith surely presents a challenge 
to every normal-minded adult human 
being interested in the good and happi- 
ness of himself and fellow men, a chal- 
lenge to give careful study and 
thorough investigation to his claims and 
teachings. Personally, I believe that 
even very many of our Mormon people 
are more or less careless and indiffer- 
ent to the significance of the message 
Joseph Smith was called to deliver to 
the world. 

In this connection, it is perhaps well 
to remind ourselves that Satan the dev- 
il, whom I mentioned a moment ago, 
is a real personal being, a spirit broth- 
er of ours with a spirit body in form 
like that of all other men. He is here 
on earth with a multitude of other spir- 
it children of our Father in heaven. He 
and his hosts are doing all they can 
to handicap the work of the Lord by 
handicapping the Father's children here 
in mortality. All our troubles, sorrows, 
miseries, sins, and wickedness stem 
right back to Satan, who through his 
temptations and machinations leads 
men away from the paths of peace, fair 
dealing, and righteous living, from the 
love of God and love of their fellow 
mortals. 

VS7hen traveling about Europe twelve 
* ^ to fifteen years ago, we frequent- 
ly met people who said, "There is no 
God who loves us and whose children 
we are; otherwise, he never would have 
permitted the First World War, en- 
tailing misery and destruction to many 
millions of human beings." Of course 
the answer of Mormonism to such 
false conclusions is that Satan, and not 
God, is responsible in the final analysis 
for these troubles. To every child that 
comes into mortality our Father in 
heaven has given his free agency- — 
freedom to do as he pleases, freedom 
to yield to the temptations and power 
of Satan, freedom to reject God and 
righteousness. These matters are fairly 
well understood by Latter-day Saints, 
but not by many of their non-Mormon 
brethren. Yes, Satan is the father of 
lies, the inspiration of wickedness, and 
the source of wars. Years ago a great 
newspaper in the Middle West entitled 
its lead editorial "Hitler, the Devil In- 
carnate." God works through men will- 
ing to obey him, to lead his mortal 
children to paths of righteousness. 
Likewise, Satan works through men 
willing to yield to temptations, to bring 
troubles and destruction to God's chil- 
dren. Whether we serve God or Satan 
is a matter for the individual to decide. 

764 



But having given each person his free 
agency, God holds him responsible for 
the way he uses it — whether for the 
good and uplift, or otherwise, of his 
fellow men. 

Relative to Satan, perhaps he has 
more influence among men today than 
ever before in human history. We 
have yet no treaty of peace with Ger- 
many or Japan, and none as yet in 
sight, though fighting with these coun- 
tries ended more than three years ago. 
In the First World War, Armistice 
Day came the 11th of November. In 
the following June a treaty of peace 
with Germany was signed. What is 
the trouble now? My answer is Satan. 
I think the leaders of certain nations 
who have a voice in making treaties 
are in the power of Satan. And Satan 
does not want peace. The more trouble, 
fighting, and wickedness in the world, 
the more Satan laughs. How childish, 
weak, and stupid many of us are! We 
yield more or less readily to our de- 
stroyer, both in matters that affect us 
in person and in mass. But Russia is 
wholly atheistic. In all the public 
schools there, from the kindergarten to 
the university, the children are taught 
the Satanic doctrine that there is no 
God. The "law of the jungle" rules in 
government circles. When will treaties 
of peace conformable to Christian 
standards, in the making of which Rus- 
sia has a voice, become effective in 
Germany and Japan? 

But we need not look abroad to see 
troubles and unchristian conduct. We 
have plenty in our beloved America. But 
whether in our country or abroad, the 
ultimate cause is the same — the influ- 
ence of Satan. And this influence is 
largely manifested through a universal 
human trait — that of selfishness. Have 
not all the major wars of history been 
due to selfishness, especially when as- 
sociated with the similar traits of 
ambition and greed? The Christian 
rule of conduct is indicated by the 
second great commandment: "Love 
thy neighbour as thyself." If you do 
this, then necessarily you treat your 
neighbor as you would like to be 
treated in similar circumstances. In 
other words, you observe the Golden 
Rule, a thing so difficult to do that 
perhaps no one fully suceeds in doing 
it. But the rule expresses the Christian 
ideal. If this ideal, even approximate- 
ly, motivated the makers of internation- 
al treaties, peace between nations 
would soon be here — the great desid- 
eratum of the vast majority of the peo- 
ple of every country. 

"VTow in our own country what do we 
™ see? A multitude of devil-inspired 
troubles, most of them having their 
roots in uncontrolled and excessive 
selfishness, exhibited by excessive 
prices of necessities, work stoppages, 
strikes, mass picketing, lockouts, 
crimes, and indulgence in sinful prac- 
tices, pressure groups making inordi- 



nate demands, struggles to get some- 
thing for nothing — to name only a few 
of them. Unless America wakes up to 
the grave dangers of the trend of the 
times and takes steps to curb and elim- 
inate these evils, her doom is sealed as 
a land of free, prosperous, and happy 
people. This land is to continue as a 
"choice land above all other lands," 
(words divinely spoken) only on con- 
dition of the righteousness of her in- 
habitants. 

Latter-day Saints will observe that I 
have said nothing new — nothing that 
they do not already know. But my pur- 
pose in saying these things is to call 
them again to our attention. In obe- 
dience to the divine will given to us 
by revelation, we partake weekly of 
the emblems of the Holy Sacrament as 
a reminder and for a renewal of our 
covenants. The Lord knows we have 
very good forgetters; he knows we 
need to be frequently reminded. 

Brethren and sisters, members of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints, we need to repent of sinful 
worldly practices in which many of us 
indulge more or less. We need to bring 
our selfish desires and practices within 
the limits of the Golden Rule. We 
need to cultivate humility and do more 
sincere praying, particularly in our 
family circles. We need to keep more 
vividly in mind the commandments of 
the Lord and with more determination 
increase our efforts to govern our lives 
accordingly, that is, implement these 
commandments in our daily living. 

"Dveryone of us has more or less 
■*"*' influence with those who see and 
know how we act, how we live. And 
since we are all expected to be mis- 
sionaries and teach the gospel of Christ 
our Lord to all the world, we should 
keep in mind the fact that in the long 
run the most effective way the majority 
of us can do this is by example. We 
are all familiar with the old saying, "I 
would rather see a sermon than hear 
one" — a very natural attitude to take. 
With the Apostle James we teach that 
faith without works is dead and that in 
the great day of judgment we shall be 
judged according to our works. 

In this connection may I mention the 
Fourth Commandment which enjoins 
us to keep holy the Sabbath day — a 
commandment so frequently violated 
by multitudes of people, even by some 
of our own people. Whatever non- 
members may do in violation of this 
holy day does not justify us in any 
degree whatsoever in doing likewise 
on this day. We cannot go to movies, 
or ball games, or other kinds of com- 
mercial entertainments. We may not 
go hunting, or fishing, or golfing, on the 
Sabbath without violating the holiness 
of the day — such is a doctrine of the 
gospel of Jesus Christ as we interpret 
it, notwithstanding the teachings of 
some professing Christians to the con- 
trary. The Lord has spoken in modern 
days on this subject. 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



I have spoken of some characteristic 
teachings of the Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints. In addition we 
have some teachings that are at the 
basis of every acceptable Christian life. 
Some of these are indicated in the 
Thirteenth Article of Faith: 

We believe in being honest, true, chaste, 
benevolent, virtuous, and in doing good 
to all men, . . . 

Brethren and sisters, God has again 
showed himself and spoken to man in 
modern times. He is a personal being 



in whose image we, his children are 
made both in the spirit and the flesh. 
This is his Church, the only one on 
earth that he recognizes as his own, a 
truth that we declare not boastfully 
but in humility, very thankful that we 
have been given eyes to see, ears to 
hear, hearts to feel, and minds to un- 
derstand. 

God help us all to accept and con- 
tinue loyal and faithful to these truths 
I pray in the name of Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 



HUNGER IN THE MIDST OF PLENTY 



(Concluded from page 693) 
coming out of the hearts of common 
men. It would be a help to church and 
other organizations for human good. 
It would be a mighty deterrent to evil, 
for Satan, an incarnate coward, flees 
before determined righteousness. And 
it would have divine backing. 

True, such a campaign would need 
some sacrifice of time, strength, and 
money. But the cause is the greatest 
on earth. Lesser causes are fiercely 
vocal. Millions of dollars are spent 
annually to advertise a brand of 
whiskey or cigarets. Why not shout 
the way to peace from the housetops? 
Publicity and repetition need not be 
confined to the material aspects of life. 
Our spiritual needs, always battling 
with evil, have greater rights. It could 
be made the greatest campaign for hu- 
man happiness in the last two thousand 
years. It would beggar any movement 
for human good, of any time. 

Any campaign for righteousness must 
^* consider first the individual man. 
As he is, so the group is. He is the 
one who, noting current events, is 
either hopeful or hopeless, who either 
courageously tries to solve for himself 
the problems of the day, or thinking 
there is no escape from impending 
events, eats, drinks, and is merry. By 
happy individuals the happy nation is 
built, as bricks of a color and shape 
reveal the architect's dream. Mass 
conversions are like heaps of bricks. 

Moreover, we must teach these 
hungry individuals in our Christian 
country the doctrines of Christ, as 
taught by him, and not as conceived 
and interpreted by men. Christ spoke 
as man to man, to common men, and 
they understood him. It often happens 
that men lose the spirit of a doctrine 
because they cannot agree on the 
meaning of well-known words. There is 
no saving grace in such hairsplitting, no 
cure of the soul's hunger. It only con- 
fuses the ordinary man. We must speak 
to one another as we offer Christ's 
words, his lucid teachings, to solve our 
present crisis, in simple, understand- 
able language. 

Besides, the individual man asks for 
specific direction. Generalizations serve 
little. When we talk of the moral 
law, he replies, which one? He asks 

NOVEMBER 1948 



what in the nation saps our strength? 
What shall I do, he asks, to be saved 
from the world's confusion? In answer 
to such questions we can begin with 
the issues of the day at home, such as 
those here mentioned. Acceptance of 
one law makes it easier to yield to 
others. 

There are then two principles of ac- 
tion in solving the world's troubles: 
Every man must be his brother's keep- 
er; and in his labor must consider in- 
dividual needs first, group needs last. 

We live in a land of plenty in ma- 
terial things. We revel in luxury. 
Meanwhile, the blood of our children 
is shed over the earth, for heaven only 
knows what. We live in a land of 
spiritual famine. We are hungry for 
the bread that feeds the spirit. Be- 
cause of our waywardness, contention, 
warfare, and other evils rob us of the 
happiness the Lord would have us en- 
joy. 

However, we must not be hopeless 
of the future. Repentance and for- 
giveness are eternal principles. But 
there is work to do. Each one of us 
must change his own life. Each one 
of us must be a converter of others. 

May the Lord of heaven help us so 
to build that there will no longer be 
hunger in the land — in the name of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 



LIKENESS 
By Georgia Moore Eberling 



7V photograph can never really show 
**• The changing moods, nor hold the 

flitting glint 
Of humor, with its fitful light and glow, 
Nor capture personality's bright tint. 
My mother's photographs are posed and 

cold, 
With grave solemnity upon her face 
As if to smile would make her seem too 

bold, 
And rob her of her staid sweet woman's 

grace. 
But in my mirror, just the other day, 
My mother came to life, I stood in awe. 
She smiled and smoothed her brown hair, 

striped with gray. . . . 
It was not / but Mother whom I saw! 
So some day will my own dear daughter 

see 
In startled wonder, not herself . . . but 

me. 



CHRISTMAS 



AND 



GOOD BOOKS 

How well they fit 
together! 

ANY BOOK 
OF THE CHURCH 



WRITE 



EZRA L MARLER 

L. D. S. BOOKS BY MAE. 
Box 267 Salt Lake City, Utah 



STANDARD PRICES 
PERSONAL SERVICE 
SAME-DAY MAILING 

Write for Free 1948 Price List 

Aids in treatment of Canker, simple 
sore throat and other minor mouth 
and throat irritations. 

HALLS REMEDY 

Salt Lake City, Utah 



FREE Sample Record 



— revealing how you can be taught singing 
and speaking by famous teachers through 
Educational Records. Write for record 

Send 25 Cents — to cover cost of packaging and postage. 



INSTRUCT-0-TONES • SIERRA MADRE, CALIF 



765 



MEETING THE CHALLENGE 



(Concluded from page 705) 
We had a lovely meeting. The spirit of 
it was so impressive; it was reflected 
in the music, the administering of the 
sacrament as it should be, and in very 
deed we were made to feel that we 
were remembering the Lord, that we 
were renewing our covenants, taking 
upon ourselves again his holy name, 
being made to feel that he is near, and 
when the meeting was over, we felt 
that we wanted to keep his command- 
ments. 

After meeting, we rode home. My 
daughter's reaction was heartening, 
"Dad," she said, "I know the answer 
now. I know the harm. I know the 
danger. If this thing is permitted to 
go on, boys and girls will lose their 
desire for the lovely thing that we have 
had tonight, and something will be 
taken out of their lives that they can't 
recover." She continued, "If men and 
women and boys and girls could just 
realize what it means to be spiritually 
fed on the Sabbath day, many of our 
problems of keeping this day holy 
would be solved." Well, I thank the 



Lord for that faith. I thank the Lord 
for that inspiration because it inspired 
me. I know it isn't an easy thing to 
say to boys and girls and to our chil- 
dren that they must not do this or that. 
We should, if possible, find some an- 
swer, some solution to these prob- 
lems. 

I commend to you a method that has 
been adopted in one of our stakes. 
Baseball on Sunday became a chal- 
lenge. The stake presidency took the 
problem in hand and by contacting 
those who were on the committee to 
provide this athletic activity the way 
was opened whereby the games could 
be played on a week-night. Flood lights 
were provided, and the men who had 
it in charge felt good about it. They 
are our own people. They are Latter- 
day Saints. They are not very active, 
but they are not unsympathetic, and 
I thought to myself if we could ap- 
proach understandingly some of these 
important problems perhaps we could 
find a solution by sitting down around 
a table and together working them 



out. I know these problems are not 
easy to solve, but I do know that if 
we can make our young people feel 
the strength of our message, if we can 
make them feel this hidden something 
that gives strength and power to these 
boys and girls who I said are not so 
well trained but who have testimony 
and faith, if our children can be made 
to feel the strength and power that 
comes from the spirit of our Heavenly 
Father and from serving him, and from 
keeping his commandments, many of 
our problems will be solved. None of 
us know, as I have said many times, 
all the answers, but we do know that 
there is a spiritual force in this great 
work. I would that we could translate 
it into the lives of our people, that we 
could make them all feel as you and 
I feel, in this house of worship this 
day, that divine presence, to make 
them feel resolved in their hearts as we 
feel resolved in ours, that as for us we 
will try to serve the Lord and to keep 
his commandments. May God help 
us so to do, I pray, in the name of 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 



REPORT ON THE SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONS 



(Continued from page 692) 
singing, and folk dancing rendered in 
Spanish and native costume, with 
some interpretations for our benefit. 
Children participated liberally. Some 
of the skits and songs had been special- 
ly written, and the whole program rep- 
resented the expenditure of a large 
amount of time and effort in prepara- 
tion. As a climax, Sister Richards was 
presented with beautiful flowers which 
grow in profusion in that country. On 
one occasion the orchids given to her 
hung from her shoulder almost to her 
knee. I know the ladies will take note 
of that. 

I was given a beautifully ornamented 
cake made by some of the good sisters. 
I am not supposed to eat cake, but I 
soon discovered that the missionaries 
have good appetites without many re- 
strictions, and I assure you that none 
of the cake given to me was wasted. 

It was in this welcoming social that 
we were first made really to feel the 
sentiment and spirit of our fellow mem- 
bers of the Church in those distant 
lands. They were respectful and reve- 
rent almost to an embarrassing degree. 
I am not used to having my hand 
kissed, a custom which is a holdover 
that some of the older people have 
kept, from the traditions and practices 
of their earlier affiliations. They were 
warm-hearted, and for the most part 
demonstrative and impulsive. It was 
apparent that the fellowship promoted 
by the Church had found a place in 
their lives, and particularly among the 
sisters I noted that affectionate regard 
for each other which we so frequently 
see at home. It was apparent that 

766 



nearly all were in humble circum- 
tances, although many were tastefully 
and somewhat stylishly dressed. Par- 
ticularly was this true of the girls. 
They were, however, a little short on 
the latest fashions. The long skirts 
had not yet reached them. 

It was evident that many nationali- 
ties were represented, with a prepon- 
derance of the brunette people from 
Spain, Italy, and the Mediterranean 
countries. There were a few of Ger- 
man and English extraction, but far 
more from southern than from northern 
Europe. This group of people which 
we first met were typical in their 
racial composition, of the groups we 
met in all the missions. The stocks 
from southern Europe prevail. Spanish 
is the national language in Argentina 
and Uruguay, and in Brazil, the 
Portuguese. I talked with a number 
of families in Brazil who prided them- 
selves on pure Portuguese blood. It 
so happens, however, that our work 
in both Argentina and Brazil was be- 
gun in the German language, among 
immigrants from Germany. We still 
have a few German groups of Saints, 
where German is spoken, but this prac- 
tice is being discontinued. 

It should be said here, for the in- 
formation of the Church, that our 
South American missions do sub- 
stantially no work among the Laman- 
ite people, and so far as I know, we 
have no Indian members of the Church 
in these missions. I met a few Indian 
boys who were attending school at one 
of the universities in Argentina who 
had come from Peru. The mission- 
aries had made friends with them, and 



they took part on one of our programs. 
They were small-statured, but seemed 
intelligent and kindly disposed, and 
some day perhaps our work may be 
carried to their country. 

T^Jy observation that the Latin Amer- 
icans are predominantly from the 
southern European stocks led me to 
wonder how susceptible these people 
are to the teachings and influence of 
the gospel. I recalled that in more 
than one hundred years we have done 
little or no missionary work in Spain, 
Italy, Portugal, and adjacent countries. 
Perhaps this may be the means, in 
South America, of some day approach- 
ing those countries. I thought I could 
see in the disposition, customs, and 
practices of these South Americans 
some of the reasons which have im- 
peded gospel work among them. They 
are people who have suffered many 
impositions. They have not been 
trained and nurtured in the kind of 
freedoms which northern Europeans 
and North Americans have enjoyed, in 
consequence of which, perhaps, they 
have become by nature suspicious and 
distrustful. American businessmen told 
me that after many years of business 
dealings they were unable to build up 
that mutual confidence and friendship 
with native South Americans which 
may be established in a few weeks or 
months among our own people. The 
buildings and homes of the people are 
indicative of this distrust. Everything 
is walled in. Even a little home is usu- 
ally surrounded by a wall six, ten, 
twelve feet in height, almost unscal- 
able, with a locked gate and sometimes 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



broken glass on top of the wall as a 
protection against neighbors and others 
who ought to be counted friends. 

All this has a bearing on our mis- 
sionary work, as you will readily see. 
Homes are not easily accessible. Inter- 
views are difficult and it takes a long 
time to build up that confidence which 
is essential to friendship and mutual 
understanding. Tracting is attended 
with difficulties, not only because of 
walls and locked gates, but because 
customs are new and strange to our 
missionaries. During the daytime men 
folk are not at home, except perhaps 
for the siesta period, when they are 
not to be disturbed. This siesta takes 
a big portion out of a day. Places of 
business close from twelve to three 
o'clock, and our missionaries are 
greatly limited in their opportunities to 
make contacts. In some sections they 
were beginning evening tracting in the 
hope of meeting the families at what 
would seem to us late hours. I have 
not heard yet what success attended 
these experiments. 

In the main our missionary work is 
prosecuted through the medium of 
locales. A local is usually a small rented 
building which serves as a home for 
the missionaries and a place of meet- 
ing in carrying forward Church activi- 
ties for the groups who attend. One 
room in the local is fitted out to serve 
as a little church modestly equipped 
with a pulpit, a small organ and 
benches. Owing to the housing short- 
age which prevails in South America 
as it does with us, it has been very 
difficult to secure locales in good loca- 
tions of the cities, and we have often 
been forced to take places in poor 
localities. 

It should be noted that all civilized 
life in South America centers in the big 
cities. There is very little agricultural 
or rural life, as we know it. The vast 
livestock ranches of Argentina, and the 
coffee plantations of Brazil are owned 
by wealthy families who live in the big 
cities and; who dominate the whole 
agricultural field. The independent 
farm owner and operator is almost un- 
known. This situation is material to 
our missionary work. We do no coun- 
try work. Our missionaries visit no 
farm homes so productive of investiga- 
tors and converts in other countries. 
They are not allowed, without permits, 
even to enter the great ranches and 
plantations. One of the greatest needs 
apparent in the countries we visited is 
a' division of the lands for a far great- 
er productivity and realization of the 
vast resources of the countries, and 
more importantly, for the establish- 
ment of an independent, vigorous mid- 
dle class of landowners and workers. 

South America is a land of violent 
contrasts — the very beautiful and the 
very ugly; the very rich and the very 
poor; the very intellectual and sophisti- 
cated, and the very ignorant. Of 
course, countries differ in these re- 
spects, but everywhere there is con- 
spicuously lacking that strong middle 

NOVEMBER 1948 



class which is the backbone of our own 
and other progressive countries. I saw 
some indications that this class may be 
growing. In some industrial centers, 
such as Sao Paulo in Brazil, when and 
if it grows, our missionary work will 
have more assurance of success. It 
takes humility and intelligence to un- 
derstand and receive the restored gos- 
pel. The aristocracy lack the humility, 
and the poor and destitute often lack 
in good measure the intelligence. 

Aur most promising prospects are 
^ among the youth in all the coun- 
tries. They are forward-looking, and 
they are emerging from some of the dis- 
trust and suspicion which has so re- 
tarded the progress of their elders. 
These young people have admiration 
for many things in America. They 
learn about us largely through the 
picture shows. Unfortunately, through 
this medium they do not always get 
correct impressions of the best part of 
our North American life. It's a shame 
that we have to be advertised by the 
most effective advertising there is, for 
our gangsterism, infidelity, frivolity, and 
cheap wit. These young people, how- 
ever, see our automobiles, our clothes, 
our fine homes in the pictures, and they 
think they would like to have some of 
these things. They want to learn Eng- 
lish and our missionaries capitalize on 
this desire and teach many of them 
English. English classes are held in the 
locales. The young people who come 
in contact with our missionaries de- 
velop a great admiration for them — for 
their fine, clean manhood, their friend- 
liness and their serious work. Mutual 
Improvement Associations are begun, 
and gradually the gospel plan unfolds 
before these people, and they are given 
an entirely new vision of abundant and 
rich living with purpose and incentive, 
even in their poverty. 

I saw some branches of the mission 
made up and carried forward entirely 
by young people. Of course, there 
are older people, too, who have proved 
susceptible to gospel teaching, but in 
the main I feel that our hope lies with 
the youth. 

South America desperately needs the 
restored gospel. The nations of that 
land need, more than anything else, 
the true concepts of liberty which arise 
out of a correct understanding of the 
relationship of man to God and his 
fellow man. They need a comprehen- 
sion of justice, equity, and equality. 
They need to understand more perfect- 
ly the dignity of work, and, of course, 
they need the enlightenment of educa- 
tion. As one man said who gave me 
a letter of introduction to business 
associates in South America: "South 
America needs what the Mormon 
Church has to offer." 

Our missionaries are trying hard to 
give these things to the people who so 
sorely need them. Their work is con- 
ducted at great expense. It costs more 
than one thousand dollars in transpor- 
(Concluded on page 768) 



Two new record albums for 
every L D. S. home 

"Joseph Smith's Own Story" 

The Prophet's account of the Restoration 

Read by Lynn A. McKinlay 

of Radio Station KSL 
A documentary recording. 

Album of three 12-inch records $4.75 



Seven Immortal Hymns 

O My Father 

Abide With Me 

Joseph Smith's First Prayer 

Though Deep'ning Trials 

I Need Thee Every Hour 

The Lord is My Shepherd 

How Great the Wisdom and the Love 

Specially arranged ior and rendered 

by the 

"PROMISED VALLEY" QUARTET 

Album of three 10-inch records $3.95 

At your local book or record dealer 
or postpaid direct from 

RECORDING ARTS, INC. 

19 West South Temple Street 
Salt Lake City 1. Utah 

Utah customers add 2% state sales tax 



"^■" mmim fSSmXSmSm - iJ> - --^^-^■^■^■^-^^ 

"OTHER SHEEP 

A Saga of Ancient America 
By Robert W. Smith 

• The exciting adventures of a young 
Nephite couple, captured by Gadianton 
robbers and offered up as human sacri- 
fices to the Lamanite God of the Waters 
and their miraculous escape during the 
terrible destruction that heralded the com- 
ing of the Savior. 

• One chapter describes an exciting and 
deadly game of "Tlachtli" the Nephite 
equivalent of our modern basketball. 

• Copious notes by archeologists support 
the statements made in the story and help 
to prove the divinity of the Book of Mor- 
mon. 

• The book is illustrated; bound in heavy 
covers, lithographed in six colors; and 
makes a wonderful gift for Christmas or 
other occasions. Price $1.00. " (PLUS TAX) 

Sold by Deseret Book Co. or 
Mailed postpaid by 

PYRAMID PRESS 

609 S. 2nd East Salt Lake City 2, Utah 

CUDDY I ¥ [New, 10th Edition of THE 
(Si MlAlu LAST DAYS and OTHER 
l SHEEP, both for $3.25. 



767 



REPORT ON THE SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONS 



( Concluded from page 767 ) 
tation alone to put a missionary in one 
of these missions and bring him home. 
Living costs are very high, even in 
American money, which sells at a 
premium. The language is difficult, par- 
ticularly the Portuguese, and many 
months pass before a missionary can 
adequately express himself before the 
people. However, they, our mission- 
aries, carry with them a spirit, and the 
testimony of truth which, even imper- 
fectly expressed in the language of the 
people, touches the hearts of many who 
hear them. 

^Tow I found in all the missions a 
great enthusiasm among the mis- 
sionaries for their work. They have 
developed a love for the people, which 
lies at the base of all good missionary 
labors, and they, under the direction 
of their mission presidents, are organ- 
izing and planning to meet the condi- 
tions. We also have some very faithful 
Saints who are great aids in pro- 
moting our work. I saw some very 
good work being carried forward by 
small branches of the missions — Sun- 
day Schools and Primaries where lit- 
tle children are being taught; priest- 
hood classes where men and boys are 
learning their duties; Relief Societies 
and welfare workers are carrying for- 
ward commendable projects. Gener- 
ally, the groups were small and large- 
ly dependent upon the missionaries, but 
there was promise in them. Perhaps 
the most stimulating of any exercises I 
saw were the baptismal ceremonies. 
We had the privilege of being present 
at two, one in Argentina and one in the 
interior of Brazil. Nothing is more en- 
couraging to missionaries and to mem- 
bers of the Church than to see the 
fruits of their labors and the happiness 
which comes to those who ally them- 
selves with the work of the Lord. In 
each service, six to ten were baptized 
into the Church. 

If time permitted, I would tell you 



some rather interesting aspects of these 
baptismal services, but it does not. 
After all, this is the great encourage- 
ment to our missionaries. The realiza- 
tion of knowing that they may have 
been the means of bringing peace — 
peace of mind and peace to the heart 
and soul of some one of God's children 
who has humbled himself to seek the 
truth. I am not able to say how many 
in South America will respond to the 
spirit and message we bear, but I am 
sure we are doing our duty, fulfilling 
divine command, when we carry the 



THANKS TO THE PIONEERS 
By Bertha S. Stevenson 

"Dor the blessing of faith, we thank you, 
*• Our fathers and mothers true; 
'Twas the foundation rock of this blossom- 
ing West 
You, with this gift did us imbue. 

For virtue we thank you, dear fathers; 
You passed down to us the pure thought, 
The great cornerstone of Christ's latter-day 

work, 
Shall be virtue, the word that you brought. 

Through faith you conquered the desert. 

By virtue, the garden have kept. 

They, your strength and your bulwark, 

shall also be ours. 
May we honor the pattern you set. 

The arm of the Lord gave you strength, 
Strength to brave when evil beset; 
The spirit of hope was within you alway, 
Faith, virtue, and hope remain yet. 

You were honest, dear fathers and mothers, 
Honest to God and to men. 
You were truthful, industrious, and happy, 
When others most sad would have been. 

These virtues your children have been 

given 
To make them great lights, unto God, 
For these thrice priceless blessings, we 

thank you. 
May we keep in the path that you trod. 



word of our Lord to all lands and peo- 
ples. 

I acknowledge my gratitude to the 
First Presidency in extending to me the 
opportunity of making this visit, and 
I also acknowledge the innumerable 
courtesies and kindnesses shown to my 
wife and me by the mission presi- 
dents and their wives, the missionaries, 
and Saints, and friends of the South 
American missions. It was an unfor- 
gettable experience. If any good to 
the noble cause, which I love, shall 
come of it, I shall be very grateful. 

I pray that the Lord may bless our 
missionaries in all lands and the Saints 
who are scattered over the earth. I 
trust that they may all feel as we tried 
to make them feel in South America, 
that we are all one in the Church of 
Christ, that even though we may be 
widely separated, we can reach out 
over the lands and the oceans and ex- 
tend the handclasp of fellowship and 
good brotherhood to our members 
throughout the globe. I think this was 
the message which they, in the south- 
ern hemisphere, appreciated more than 
any other. They wanted to be assured 
that they were one with us and we with 
them. The day will come, my brothers 
and sisters, when the mighty cause 
with which we have the honor to be 
associated, will bring to pass that unity 
in a divided and stricken world. God 
grant it may come soon, I humbly pray, 
in the name of Jesus. Amen. 




(Continued from page 690) 

Church and kingdom anew upon the 
earth, as described by Daniel the 
prophet in his interpretation of the 
dream of King Nebuchadnezzar. 

As important evidence that Joseph's 
story is true, when he kneeled down 
to pray, he was seized upon by an evil 
power which bound his tongue, so that 
he could not speak. Such an attack 
by Satan might well have been ex- 
pected. 

If his story had not included his ex- 
perience with the evil power, at that 
psychological moment, it would have 
lacked vital evidence of its truth. 
Satan, who is the enemy of God and 
of man, has from the beginning thus 
operated in an effort to defeat the pur- 

768 



THE WORLD'S GREATEST NEED 

pose of God whose purpose is the 
saving of the souls of men. 

When Adam and Eve were placed 
in the Garden of Eden, straightway 
came Satan tempting them, with the 
same evil intent. After the personal 
visitation of God to his servant Moses, 
as recorded in the first chapter of the 
Book of Moses, Satan came tempting 
him, saying: 

Moses, son of man, worship me . . . 
(Moses 1:12) 

a presumption of which only Satan 
could be capable. 

When the Savior had fasted forty 
days and nights and was an hungred, 
Satan came tempting him, saying: 



... If thou be the Son of God, com- 
mand this stone that it be made bread. 
(Luke 4:3.) 

Tn what respect was the boy, Joseph 
*■ Smith, so different from other four- 
teen-year-old boys of his time that 
Satan should seek his destruction; and 
why mention him in connection with 
Adam and Eve, Moses, and Jesus as 
objects of Satan's attack? Let us see 
if we can find the explanation in the 
following scripture: 

Now the Lord had shown unto me, 
Abraham, the intelligences that were or- 
ganized before the world was; and among 
all these were many of the noble and 
great ones; 

And God saw these souls that they 
THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



were good, and he stood in the midst of 
them, and he said: These I will make my 
rulers; for he stood among those that 
were spirits, and he saw that they were 
good; and he said unto me: Abraham, 
thou art one of them; thou wast chosen 
before thou wast born. (Abraham 3:22- 
23.) 

Joseph Smith was also one of those 
noble spirits chosen before he was 
born. Had any number of boys four- 
teen years of age, other than Joseph 
Smith, gone into the woods to pray for 
light and spiritual guidance, not one of 
them would have had the vision given 
to the boy Joseph. He was chosen and 
ordained for the special work of res- 
toration, and this vision of the Father 
and the Son was the first step in his 
life's ministry. No doubt Satan knew 
of Joseph's calling, and that if he did 
not succeed in destroying him at this 
time, he would not be able to do so 
thereafter; hence the vigorous assault 
made upon the boy's life. 

Again, by the testimony of the eleven 
living witnesses to the Book of Mor- 
mon, the truth of Joseph's story is 
established, for had his story been un- 
true, he would have been a great im- 
postor and as such, God would not 
have used him in bringing forth the 
Book of Mormon, which contains a 
fulness of the gospel, as taught by 
Jesus Christ to the ancient inhabitants 
of this American continent, which fact 
is logically established by eleven living 
witnesses. 

The need of this new revelation of 
God today, as in 1 820, is apparent from 
statements such as follows; 

In a radio address Elder Thomas 
C. Romney related a conversation 
with a professor in a great educational 
institution in which the professor said 
to Elder Romney; 

Your conception of God, to me, is most 
absurd. I cannot conceive of a group of 
people who claim to keep abreast of the 
times in science, art, and religion, still 
clinging to the antiquated doctrine that 
God is in the form of a man. 

On page 15 of Shorter Catechism, a 
textbook of the Presbyterian Church, 
is found the following: 

We must be content to call Father, Son, 
and Holy Ghost persons; but while we 
do so, we must always remember that 
they are utterly unlike any personalities 
we have ever known. In modern philo- 
sophical usage, the term person means a 
separate and distinct rational individual. 
But the personality of God is not a numer- 
ical or essential trinity of three beings, 
like Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. 

Another reference showing the need 
for a new revelation from God is the 
following : 

The Bishop of Liverpool performed the 
consecration ceremony at Holy Trinity 
Church, Southport, yesterday, October 11, 
1911. In his sermon he said one of the 
great needs of the Christian Church was 
power. Religion today was wearing silver 
slippers and moving in high places, and 
yet he ventured to think there was a 
strange want of power about the Church 
{Concluded on page 770) 

NOVEMBER 1948 



Take The First Step 

In The Right Direction 

Intensive, practical business training 
is the first step toward a successful 
business or civil service career. The 
L.D.S. Business College offers day and 
evening classes in shorthand, typing, 
accounting and other business sub- 
jects that will help prepare you for 
the career of your choice. 

Inquiries welcomed anytime. 

L.D.S. Business College 




70 North Main 



TeL 3-2765 



Salt Lake City 



£tfe€t/i //ub new, wictleb/lu fikiced 

WurliIzer Organ 

► Thrill to the traditional quality 
and rich variety of its glorious 
organ voices. Ideally suited to 
small church auditoriums, chapels 
and homes. 

Easy to play... quality construction 
...spinet-sized, with separate tone 
cabinet. 




WurliIzer 

ILICTRONIC ORGAN 

Ssrie* 10, Single Manual 
Convenient Terms 



See or Write to 
MR. SELDON N. HEAPS 

SUMMERHAYS MUSIC CO. 



17 W. 1st So. 



Salt Lake City 



DR. JOHN B. KEDDINGTON 

M.S. -Educational Psychology 
Doctor of Philosophy — Music 

Teacher of Piano and Organ 

Private and Class Instruction 

Phone Mozart Piano School • 5-7728 

Residence - 3-8695 



^ T TH4NKtf{l/ING! 



M^tr POP 
JOILY TIME 



M 



IT NEVER FAILS j ^/ 9 

ASK YOUR GROCER 

""[•I 



L D. S. HEADQUARTERS 

IN PHOENIX " 



MOTOR HOTEL 



f 300 WEST VAN BUREN 

SWIMMING POOL FOR GUESTS 
RESERVATIONS NECESSARY FOR WINTER 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA . . . 

A GIFT FOR CHRISTMAS 

and for ALL THE YEAR 
12 Issues $2.50 

769 



THE WORLD'S GREATEST NEED 



A Flea Tor Retter Environment 



(Concluded from page 769) 

of God, not only in their church, but 
about every other branch. . . . What was 
the cause- of the strange paralysis that 
had befallen the church? He believed that 
the church needed today a rediscovery 
of God; he believed the church was weak 
today because God was so distant, so 
unreal, so dimly seen. Today they saw 
the results of that dim vision of the distant 
God. 

The first article of religion in the 
Church of England Prayer book reads 
as follows: 

There is one living and true God, ever- 
lasting, without body, parts, or passions; 
of infinite wisdom, power, and goodness; 
the maker and preserver of all things, 
visible and invisible, and in the unity of 
this godhead, there are three personages 
of one substance, power, and eternity, the 
Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. 

HpHERE are some men of considerable 
eminence who are not bound by 
religious creeds, who are frank in their 
professions of belief in the personality 
of God, and their views should be 
weighed in this connection as in op- 
position to the views of those who do 
not believe in a personal God. For 
example: 

In a discourse by President Brigham 
H. Roberts, delivered in this Tabernacle 
March 15, 19H, he quotes a statement 
made by William H. Gladstone, a 
great English statesman, and at one 
time prime minister of Great Britain, 
in response to the question put to him 
as to what he regarded as the world's 
greatest need; and his answer to that 
question in substance was that the 
world's greatest need was to hold more 
firmly to the conception of God as a 
personality, to whom man was ac- 
countable for his deeds. Said he: 

I mean a living faith in a personal God. 



After sixty years of public life, I hold 
more strongly than ever to the conviction, 
deepened and strengthened by long ex- 
perience, of the reality, and the nearness, 
and the personality of God. 

Henry Ward Beecher, in his book 
entitled, Lectures on Preaching, page 
129, says: 

I am compelled to say that I must form 
an ideal of God, through his Son Jesus 
Christ. Christ is indispensable to me. My 
nature needs to fashion the thought of 
God, though I know him to be a spirit, 
into something that will nearly or re- 
motely represent that which I know. I 
hold before my eyes a glorified form, 
therefore, but after all this glory, what- 
ever may be the nimbus and the efful- 
gence round about it, it is to me a glori- 
fied form of a glorified man. 

The first Article of Faith of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints reads as follows: 

We believe in God, the Eternal Father, 
and in his Son, Jesus Christ, and in the 
Holy Ghost. 

What we believe concerning these 
members of the Godhead is set forth 
in the Doctrine and Covenants, section 
130:22, as follows: 

The Father has a body of flesh and 
bones as tangible as man's; the Son also; 
but the Holy Ghost has not a body of 
flesh and bones, but is a personage or 
Spirit. . . . 

These latter quotations and inter- 
pretations are in complete harmony 
with Joseph Smith's vision and with the 
teachings of the Bible, both the Old 
and the New Testament, and cannot 
be successfully controverted. They are 
truths which all men must accept who 
would be saved in the kingdom of 
God; and to which I bear testimony, in 
the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



(Concluded from page 687) 
the weaknesses of addicts to gambling, 
and the pitiable courtesan outcasts. 
The gospel is a rational philosophy 
that teaches men how to get happiness 
in this life, and exaltation in the life to 
come. 

The mission of the Church is to es- 
tablish the kingdom of God upon the 
earth, which, in the words of Thomas 
Nixon Carver, is not a mystical but a 
real kingdom. It is a body of people 
dominated by ideals of productivity, 
which is mutual service. We do not 
strive for the things which satisfy but 
for the moment and then leave a bad 
taste. We strive for the things which 
build us up, and enable us and our 
children to be strong, to flourish, and 
to conquer. We strive to make our- 
selves worthy to receive the world by 
fitting ourselves to use the world more 
productively than others. We believe 
that obedience to God means obedience 
to the laws of nature, which are but 
the manifestations of his will; and 
we try by painstaking study to acquire 
the most complete and exact knowledge 
of that will, in order that we may con- 
form ourselves to it. 

We believe that reverence for God is 
respect for ' these laws, that meekness is 
teachableness and willingness to learn by 
observation and experience. By practicing 
this kind of meekness, or teachableness, 
we believe that we shall inherit the earth; 
whereas the unmeek, the unteachable, the 
pigheaded, who are dominated by pride of 
tradition, shall not. We offer you hard 
work, frugal fare, severe discipline, but a 
share in the conquest of the world for the 
religion of the productive life. 

God help us to discharge our respon- 
sibilities to our youth by making an 
environment in home, in school, in 
church, and in our communities that 
will be uplifting, wholesome, faith-in- 
spiring, I pray, in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 



■ m • 



WHAT THE EORD HAS DONE (Closing Address) 



(Continued from page 683) 
Tt has been my privilege to travel in 

many parts of the world. I, too, was 
down in New Zealand where Elder 
Cowley filled his first mission, and I 
witnessed the affection those people 
have for him. I remember one experi- 
ence. Elder Cowley had not been 
there for twenty years, and yet the 
first meeting that we attended at their 
huitau, he talked fluently to the people 
in their own language. There was 
present an educated Irishman who was 
the secretary of the Princess Tepueeta. 
W^hen the meeting was over, he took 
me off to one side and said: 

"How do you account for this? That 
man hasn't been down here for all 
these years. I've been here for three 
years trying to learn this language, 
and he stands there and talks better 
than the natives talk in their own 
770 



tongue." 

The Lord does bless us, and I am 
glad to have Elder Cowley call at- 
tention to the fact that many of our 
missionaries need to acquire the lan- 
guages of the natives in the countries 
where they are called to labor. The 
native people prefer to hear the gospel 
in their own tongue. I hope we will 
not neglect our opportunities to be- 
come proficient in speaking the lan- 
guages of the peoples among whom we 
do missionary work. I hope we will 
give the Lord a chance to help us 
learn to speak the tongue of the peo- 
ple to whom we have been sent as 
servants of the living God. 

If you were to take from the world 
today the membership of the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 
and the Book of Mormon and the Doc- 
trine and Covenants were wiped out, 



we would have a world without any 
hope of eternal life in the celestial 
kingdom. The people of the world 
wouldn't even know what it means. 
I don't say that disparagingly, but I 
am trying to say it so we will ap- 
preciate the blessings that the Lord 
has given to us. We not only have 
the Holy Bible, that great volume of 
scripture that the Lord has preserved 
all these centuries and handed down 
from generation to generation so that 
his children could know about him 
and his desires for us, but we also have 
these other great books. And yet the 
larger proportion of the population of 
this world do not now know the con- 
tents of the Bible. Most of those who 
have read it and are familiar more or 
less with its text do not know after 
all these years how to interpret it. 
The Lord has given to us the power 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



to interpret it. He gave to the Proph- 
et Joseph Smith the privilege of re- 
translating it, if I may use that term. 

I hold in my hand the American vol- 
ume of scripture called the Book of Mor- 
mon, containing approximately five hun- 
dred pages translated from gold plates. 
We have all that the world has, the 
scripture that came from the old world, 
but we have the scripture of the new 
world which is the Book of Mormon 
added to that; and then, in addition, 
I hold in my hand another book of ap- 
proximately three hundred pages con- 
taining the revelations of our Heavenly 
Father given in these latter-days. We 
also have the Pearl of Great Price 
containing other information that the 
Lord has revealed including in it the 
Book of Abraham translated from 
papyri found buried with mummies in 
the catacombs of Egypt, and the Book 
of Moses, revealed by the power of 
God to the Prophet Joseph Smith. 
This also constitutes part of the scrip- 
ture we possess. These latter scrip- 
tures assist the reader to understand 
the Holy Bible. There is the greatest 
library to be found in all the world. 
There isn't anything else like it. What 
does it contain? It contains what your 
Father and mine has thought of enough 
importance to preserve and give to 
the children of men and make acces- 
sible in many languages of the world. 
These scriptures are all important and 
should be understood by the Latter- 
day Saints. I am not going to ask you 
to hold up your hands to ascertain 
how many here assembled have ever 
read these books, but I desire to call 
your attention to the fact that these 
are precious truths, and they contain 
the revealed word of the Lord printed 
and published to the world for the 
purpose of preparing his children for 
a place in the celestial kingdom. That 
is why I say they are so valuable. 
Other books contain copies, extracts, 
from some of these books, but these 
are the originals as far as the Lord is 
concerned, and he has given them to 
us. How thankful we ought to be 
that we live in a day and age when 
we can read his advice and counsel 
and have things explained that other- 
wise might be obscure and uncertain 
to us. 

I am not concerned whether or not 
you have the books of the great li- 
braries of the world in your home, pro- 
vided you do have these books. Think 
of the millions of volumes that there 
are in our own Congressional Library 
at Washington, in the British Library, 
and in the libraries of other countries, 
millions of volumes — and vet all that 
God has revealed and published to the 
children of men that is necessary to 
prepare them for a place in the celestial 
kingdom is contained within the covers 
of these sacred books. How many of us 
know what they contain? I frequently 
go into homes where I see all the latest 
magazines. I find the books that are 
advertised as best sellers on the 
bookshelves. If you were to throw 
them all away and retain only these 
(Continued on page 772) 
NOVEMBER 1948 



iiimiiiriiimimimiiiiiuiimimiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiLiiimiiiiiiiiiitiiiiimiiiiJiiiiiiiLiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiilliililllilllilillllllimmilllllllllllllllllllllimiiimiiiiiiiiiiimiiim 

CHRISTMAS GIVING 

-A GRACEFUL WAY .. . Swsl BOOKS! 



FOR CHILDREN- 
BETSY BUTTONS $1.00 

Beautifully illustrated pio- 
neer doll story for little girls. 
BEN, THE WAGON BOY ....$1.50 

Real pioneer boy story 

MY PICTURE BOOK OF 
SONGS $2.50 

Big, gorgeous, delightful, 
gay, colorful, liberally il- 
lustrated story book with 
music. Enjoyed by thou- 
sands of happy children. 

STORY TO TELL $2.00 

138 short, character-build- 
ing stories, expertly select- 
ed. Best story book value 
of the year. 



FOR YOUTH— 

FAITH-PROMOTING 
STORIES $1.25 

True stories of adventure, 
achievement and faith. 

PIONEER STORIES $1.25 

40 stories of pioneer faith. 

INSPIRATIONAL TALKS $1.25 

232 short talks on faith and 
character building themes. 

SCOUTING FOR THE MOR- 
MONS ON THE GREAT 
FRONTIER .....$2.00 

Gay, colorful, adventures 
of a famous scout for Brig- 
ham Young. 



FOR ADULTS- 



PROTESTORS OF CHRISTENDOM 

By James L. Barker $2.00 

Historical reasons for the 
Restoration of the Church 
and the Gospel. 



TRUTH AND THE MASTER'S 
TOUCH $2.00 

Fascinating story of how a 
young man converted him- 
self. 



DOCUMENTARY HISTORY OF THE CHURCH 
Vol. 2 $1.75 Study Guide 35c 



A SKEPTIC DISCOVERS 
MORMONISM $1.50 

By Timberline Riggs 

A critical man seeks a way 
of life and finds it in abund- 
ance. 



JOSEPH SMITH. AN AMERI- 
CAN PROPHET $3.00 

By John Henry Evans 
Inspirational, convincing 
for Mormons and non-Mor- 
mons alike. 



Upon request -we shall gladly send our book list with hundreds of other suggestions. 

DESEREl BOOH COMPANY 

Official publishers for Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 

44 East South Temple Street Salt Lake City 10, Utah 

iiimiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiimiiiiiimii! i iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiniiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

NOVEMBER ADVERTISER'S INDEX 



American Popcorn Company 769 

Beneficial Life Insurance Company Back cover 

Bennett Glass and Paint Company.. . 737 

Bookcraft Company 734, 735 

Brigham Young University _ 759 

Chicago, Burlington & Quincy Railroad 755 

Clabber Girl Baking Powder 726 

Connsonata „ 747 

Contintental Oil Company 729 

Cook, A. L _ _ _ 754 

Covey's Coffee Shop „ 763 

Daynes Music Company 753 

Denver & Rio Grande Railroad _ 677 

Deseret Book Company 676, ..771 

Deseret News Press 763 

El Rancho Motor Court „ 769 

Fels & Company 727 

General Petroleum Corp. (Tavern) _ 728 

Glade Candy Company _ _ 751 

Glen Bros. Music Company _ 757 

Hall 's Remedy ■ .. 765 



Hotel Utah _ 753 

Hunter, Milton R 775 

Instruct-O-Tones .765 

Keddington, John 769 

Kolob Corporation 748 

L.D.S. Business College _ 769 

Lankershim Hotel 772 

Lignell & Gill 755 

Magazine Printing Company 755 

Marler, Ezra 765 

Marsh, Joe B 755 

Miller Honey Company 772 

Morning Milk _ 726 

Mountain Fuel Supply Company Inside front cover 

National Bible Press 773 

Newhouse Hotel 757 

Overland Greyhound Lines 748 

Purity Biscuit Company .. 673 

Pyramid Press _ 767 

Quish Beauty School _ _ 761 

(Concluded on page 775) 

771 




■a/Mruua 



ORANGE BLOSSOM HONEY 

Fresh, new crop . . . crystal clear, 
fragrant with the delicate sweetness 
of a million blossoms . . . the world's 
finest honey! 

Packed in beautiful, high glaze 
characteristic "Utah Beehive" ce- 
ramic oven-proof jar . . . wonderful 
for re-use as a bean pot, or, refill 
with honey, jam, candy, nuts or 
small cookies. 

Delightful for holiday gifts. Mail 
directly to your friends. 

SPECIAL OFFER! Full Pound of Mil- 
ler's pure orange blossom honey 
and "Beehive" ceramic jar. 

ONLY 



$2<>o 



shipped postpaid 
anywhere in U.S. 



NO COD'S PLEASE. ORDER FROM: 

WOODROW MILLER HONEY CO. 

P.O. Box 504, Colron, California 



/ htUun!7HU(e 
SAYS 



"I'm told that Utah's primary industries 
are those that produce more than Utah 
people use. so the excess is sold else- 
where to bring in dollars we need to 
buy things we don't produce. I'm 
mighty proud to belong to Utah's biggest 
primary industry — mining I" 




UTAH MINING ASSOCIATION 



HOTEL LANKERSHIM 

7th & BROADWAY 



MODERATE RATES 

L. D. S. Headquarters in Los Anaeles 

FRANK R. WISHON. Operator 

RAY H. BECKETT. Manaoer 



LOS ANGELES 

'TWO PERSONS - ONE CHARGE 



WHAT THE LORD HAS DONE (Closing Address) 



(Continued from page 771) 
sacred scriptures, you wouldn't lose 
what the Lord has caused to be writ- 
ten and made available for us all to 
enjoy. So, brethren and sisters, 
among our other blessings let us not 
forget that the Lord has made it pos- 
sible for us to have, enjoy, and under- 
stand the scriptures and to have his 
word that has been given down 
through the ages for the salvation of 
his children. 

Our missionaries are out in the 
world today trying to explain these 
things to the learned and other men 
of the world, and there are many 
learned men who have access to all 
of these books who do not believe in 
God, who do not know that we are 
living eternal lives, but have an idea 
that when we die that is the end of 
everything. Yet in the comparatively 
small organization known as the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints, there are thousands of men 
and women and some children who 
know that we are the children of our 
Heavenly Father, that we are here 
and now living eternal lives, that the 
gospel, the power of God unto salva- 
tion to all those who will believe and 
obey, is on the earth. 

Curely we ought to be grateful for 
^ our blessings. Brethren and sisters, 
keep this library where you can find 
it, and where your children will find 
it, and then have enough interest in 
the eternal salvation of those boys and 
girls that are in your home that you 
will find ways and means to interest 
them in what these books contain that 
they may know how precious they are 
in the sight of their Heavenly Father. 
We have been taught during this 
conference, among other things, the 
importance of family prayers, of ask- 
ing a blessing upon the food, of the 
importance and sacredness of eternal 
wedlock. We have been taught the 
necessity and desirability of honoring 
the Sabbath day to keep it holy, and 
so I might go on through the advice 
and counsel that the Lord has given. 
Today we are seated in a house that 
the Lord provided for us that we might 
come together and consider all these 
blessings under the influence of his 
spirit. I fear sometimes that we pay 
little attention to the seriousness of this 
life, and that we take it too much for 

granted until it is too late. I remem- 
er being on a train one day with a 
man who was born and reared in the 
Church. We were returning from 
California, and I made myself known 
to him. As we visited, I talked to him 
about the gospel of Jesus Christ. He 
told me that his people were members 
of the Church, but he didn't understand 
anything about it. And he said as 
we discussed the principles of the gos- 
pel, "These things interest me." We 
visited quite a long time, and when we 
finished, that good man, I believe he 
was a good man, said to me, "I would 



772 



give all that I possess to have the as- 
surance that you have of eternal life." 
I said, "My brother, you don't have to 
give all that you possess to have that 
assurance. All you have to do is to 
search the scriptures prayerfully. Go 
where they may be explained to you. 
Seek the truth, and the beauty of the 
truth will appeal to you, and perhaps 
without much of an effort on your part, 
and I am sure without giving away all 
your property, you can know as I 
know that God lives, that Jesus is the 
Christ, that Joseph Smith is a prophet 
of the Living God, and that we are liv- 
ing eternal lives." 

Don't let your children grow up 
without teaching them the principles 
of the gospel of Jesus Christ. Don't 
wait to send them into the mission 
field to learn what the gospel means. 
I remember when I was in the South 
fifty-five or sixty years ago, a man 
who came from a large family said, 
"I don't know what to say. I don't 
know what to tell these people." 

"Why," one of the brethren said, 
"teach them the Bible. Go and get 
your Bible and read Genesis." He 
said, "I don't know where Genesis is 
in the Bible," and yet he had gone 
from a Latter-day Saint community, 
and from a Latter-day Saint home to 
carry the message of life and salvation 
to those people in the South. How- 
ever, it was not very long after that 
until his mind was changed. He had 
received a testimony of the truth 
through study and prayer, and he knew 
that the gospel was here, and he was 
able to stand on his feet and freely 
bear testimony that the gospel of Jesus 
Christ is the truth. 

Now, fathers and mothers, appreci- 
ate your children. Don't turn them 
over to somebody else to train and 
educate in regard to matters of eternal 
life. That is your privilege, and it is 
a privilege. Teach them to pray and 
walk uprightly before the Lord, and 
then in time of need they can go to him, 
and he will answer their prayers. It 
will be astonishing to you the great 
happiness that will come into your 
home that you theretofore have not 
enjoyed, if you will follow this coun- 
sel. 

HPhe gospel of Jesus Christ is the 
power of God unto salvation in the 
celestial kingdom to all those who will 
believe and obey it. There are some 
who seem to have the idea that if they 
believe it and their names are on the 
records that is sufficient, but that isn't 
sufficient. Don't let them go on in that 
blind thoughtlessness. Reach out after 
those who are in the Church and those 
who are out of it, and seek in every 
way to share the blessings of the gos- 
pel of our Lord with them, his children. 
That is what we are expected to do. 
Freely we have received, and freely 
we should give. When we return to 
our various places of abode, let our 
homes from now on be sanctified by 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



prayer and with gratitude and thanks- 
giving, so that those who come there 
might feel the influence and the Spirit 
of the Lord and be prepared to bear 
testimony of the truth of the gospel of 
our Lord. 

This is our Father's Church. He 
gave it its name. Only today a good 
sister handed me a paper, something 
that she herself had prepared. Among 
the things that were written there was 
her testimony of the true name of this 
Church, the Church of Jesus Christ. 
She wanted to know why we don't 
pay attention to what the Lord has 
said about its name. We sometimes 
call ourselves Mormons, not members 
of the Church of Jesus Christ, and she 
wanted to know why. "Why," she 
says, "the Lord has made it just as 
plain as can be what his Church should 
be called. He called it by the name 
of his Son, Jesus Christ." In another 
place he said that if it was the church 
of some other man it would bear his 
name, the name of the other man. She 
wrote it out in her own thoughtful, 
simple way. And so, brethren and sis- 
ters, when you go away from here, 
you may be associating with various 
denominations of the world, but re- 
member that there is only one Church 
in all the world that by divine com- 
mand bears the name of Jesus Christ, 
our Lord. I am sure we will show our 
appreciation of that great and wonder- 
ful name by respecting it, and not be 
found calling ourselves Mormons 
as the world nicknames us. The name 
Mormon to many people in the world 
means anything but the gospel of Jesus 
Christ. In fact they do not know 
what it means. I congratulate you as 
members of the Church, that you be- 
long to the Church of Jesus Christ; 
live in the age when his Church has 
been organized and has been given 
his name. If we are faithful and de- 
voted to the end of our lives, when we 
go to the other side, we will find we 
shall not belong to some other Church 
such as the Church of St. John or St. 
Peter or St. Paul or Mormon, or that 
of any of the Apostles or great men 
who have lived upon the earth, but 
we will find that we belong to the 
Church of the Son of God, Jesus 
Christ, our Lord. Let us remember 
that, and let us respect it, brethren 
and sisters, and not be careless about 
it. 

I^ow, in conclusion, I pray that the 
- blessings of our Heavenly Father 
may be in our lives, in our hearts, 
and in our homes, that each of us 
may go from here with a renewed de- 
termination that we will be worthy of 
the great honor that has come to us 
of being members of this great organ- 
ization, grateful for all of our bless- 
ings, and for this wonderful house we 
worship in, this great choir that sings 
for us and has sung so many years for 
the world, and grateful for the privi- 
lege of associating together in our 
wards and branches in the Church 
under the influence of the spirit of the 
Lord. 

(Concluded on page 774) 

NOVEMBER 1948 



the Book 



the World Loves Best 



ill! 



IB 



ill!! 



PJ:»S«S 

ill 



pfj*|§:;i; 



till 



H 



■MfM 

fffirn 



WMmB. 
StBtl 






t|t! 



:p 



■■■mi ': 



:['.-, 



^^ 



^ 



:\:.y^ : '.y : 



i&K^y 



II 



hfttfO 



Miff 



Rational bible press 

Publishers of Quality Bibles Since 1863 -At Your Bookstore 



Complete 
i5ankina 



COMMERCIAL AND SAV- 
INGS ACCOUNTS. 

TRUST DEPARTMENT— 

Acting as Administrator, 
Executor, Guardian, and 
Trustee. 

ABSTRACT DEPARTMENT. 

SAFETY DEPOSIT BOXES. 

All departments on ground 
floor. 



UTAH 



SAVINGS & 
TRUST CO. 



ese 





235 South Main Street 

Member Federal Reserve System 

Member Federal Deposit 

Insurance Corporation 



these amazing mormons! 

Thirty-five thousand copies of 
this amazing book already have 
made their way to all parts of the 
world — sent by folks who have 
found this an excellent way to 
explain Latter-day Saints to their 
friends and families. Order your 
copies now. Postpaid, $1.00. Dis- 
count of 25% to full time mission- 
aries. 

weston publishing co. 

P. O. Box 626 
Salt Lake City, Utah 

773 



WHAT THE LORD HAS DONE (Closing Address) 



(Concluded from page 773) 
I pray that the love of the gospel 
of our Lord will burn in our souls and 
enrich our lives, that it will cause hus- 
bands to be kinder to wives, and wives 
to be kinder to husbands, parents to 
children, and children to parents be- 
cause of the gospel of Jesus Christ, 
which is a gospel of love and kindness. 



It will cause us, if we are living as we 
should, to love our neighbors as our- 
selves, and go out of our way, if pos- 
sible, to help them understand better 
the purpose of life. These are some 
of our privileges. 

Now, I pray that the blessings of 
the Lord may be with you, and as far 
as I have power and the authority of 



the priesthood I bless you, my brethren 
and sisters, that the power of the Lord 
may be and go with you, and that his 
peace and his love may abide with 
you, and that you will so live that you 
will be worthy of these blessings as 
long as you live upon the earth, and 
I do it in the name of Jesus Christ, our 
Lord. Amen. 



WHAT THE LORD HAS DONE (Opening Address) 



(Concluded from page 683) 
of Jesus Christ to people who believe 
that they already have it, and yet when 
they compare what the Lord has re- 
vealed in this latter-day in addition 
to what they already have, they dis- 
cover that it took the revelations of 
the Lord to the Prophet Joseph Smith 
in our day to make the Bible, the Old 
and the New Testaments, plain to these 
people. 

T remember a good many years ago 
when I was down in California, I 
met a man who was a great geologist, 
whose name was Robert Hill. While 
being employed in research in Mexico 
and Central America by the Smithson- 
ian Institute or National Museum, a 
Book of Mormon fell into his hands, 
and he read it. He was working under 
the direction of the department at 
Washington, where they collect all of 
the curiosities from the various sec- 
tions of the country. He was there as 
a government employee. The National 
Museum, I presume, is where much of 
the material may be found. 

When he read the Book of Mormon, 
he asked for a leave of absence. He 
came to Salt Lake City and inquired 
for somebody who would indicate to 
him the source of the Book of Mor- 
mon, for he said, "This book explains 
some things that the scientists are un- 
able to harmonize." Dr. James E. 
Talmage took him in hand and in- 
formed him as to the source of the 
Book of Mormon, how it had been re- 
vealed, how the people had come here 
under the direction of our Heavenly 
Father and built up this country. Be- 
fore Robert Hill left, he said, "This is 
what I have been looking for," and he 
was baptized and became a member of 
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints. He returned to Mexico, 
and I saw him later in Los Angeles. 
When I asked him what effect the 
Book of Mormon had on his life, 
he said, "Why, Brother Smith, 
it enabled me to understand the Bible 
as I have never understood it before." 

There have been distributed hun- 
dreds of thousands of tracts and books 
teaching the gospel of Jesus Christ, the 
expense for which has been paid by the 
Church and its members in order that 
other people might enjoy what we en- 
joy. 
774 



There isn't anything that enriches 
our lives like an understanding of the 
purposes of life and the ability to live 
the gospel of Jesus Christ. All happi- 
ness worthy of the name comes to us 
when we observe the teachings of our 
Lord and live to be worthy to be his 
sons and daughters. 

Since coming into this building this 
morning I have asked how many 
strangers there are who come onto this 
block each year. Last year I had sup- 
posed was the greatest year we have 
ever had because of the number coming 
here during our celebration, but I un- 
derstand that this year up to today 
840,662 of the children of our Heaven- 
ly Father, your brothers and sisters and 
mine, have come here onto this block 
to see and learn what the Lord has 
done. I think it is marvelous, and so 
this morning as I stand here in your 
presence, I am grateful that I belong to 
the same organization that you belong 
to, grateful that all the good things 
that the world enjoys, all that is true 
and wholesome and uplifting and edu- 
cational may be enjoyed by the mem- 
bership of this Church without having 
to give up one thing. 

I have said to many people when 
they have asked me, "What is there 
about this organization that you belong 
to? What is it that you are so con- 
cerned about, that you send your mis- 
sionaries all over the world?" I 
have replied sometimes, "We want 
you all to be happy. We want you 
all to rejoice as we rejoice. After 
awhile we will have to meet our record, 
and if we have been faithful, I am sure 
the Father of us all in the world will 
thank us and bless us for bringing so 
many of his sons and daughters to an 
understanding of the purpose of life 
and how to enjoy it under the influence 
of his spirit." 

It is glorious to live in this part of 
the world. I might say it is glorious 
to live in this age of the world not- 
withstanding the sorrow and distress 
and uncertainty that exist. We have 
received an assurance that our Heaven- 
ly Father is mindful of us if we will be 
faithful. We have no promise that he 
will care for us on any other terms, 
but he has said that if we will honor 
him and keep his commandments, he 
will watch over us and protect and 
bless us. I think of that lovely audience 



that I saw here yesterday, all our sis- 
ters, and now this morning there is a 
great mixed audience apparently most- 
ly men. Yet we are only a small por- 
tion of the Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints that has become 
identified with the Church of the Lamb 
of God since the year 1830. It is 
marvelous, my brothers and sisters, 
what the Lord has done — and he has 
done it. 

Y\Te will have the pleasure today and 
*" during the days to follow of hear- 
ing quite a number of those who devote 
their time to teaching the gospel of 
Jesus Christ. We have people here 
from nearly all parts of the Church 
throughout the world. Many have come 
a long way, not to hear men speak, but 
to feel the inspiration of the Almighty 
as it flows to those who are called to 
address us, play for us, and sing for 
us in this wonderful house of the Lord. 

I know that God lives. I know that 
Jesus is the Christ. And I am thankful 
to know that we are all brothers and 
sisters — thankful that he gives us all 
opportunities so to adjust our lives 
here that when mortality is complete 
and our work is done that we will 
dwell in his presence and enjoy the 
companionship of those we love for- 
ever. Shouldn't that make us feel that 
our homes must be the abiding place 
of the Spirit of the Lord? Shouldn't 
that make each of us feel, where we 
know what the Lord has advised us to 
do, that it is the best for us and 
we will do what he wants us to do? I 
want to say that the happiest people 
in all the world are those who obey 
the counsel of our Heavenly Father. 

I pray that his spirit may continue 
with us. I pray that when we have 
finished this conference, we may go 
away feeling that we have waited upon 
our Heavenly Father and not in vain. 
We will return to our homes, sharing 
what we have enjoyed here with those 
not able to come, and to our families 
with a renewed determination that we 
will keep the commandments of God 
and that we will so adjust ourselves 
that our homes will be the abiding place 
of his spirit that will guide us into all 
truth. That the Lord may add his bless- 
ings and his peace be with us, as we 
go through this conference, I humbly 
pray, in the name of Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



Vkls Wlontli Will 

CHURCH PUBLICATIONS 

The Instructor . . . 

"pROM the cover picture of Elizabeth 
Snow Ivins, wife of President 
Anthony W. Ivins, with its accom- 
panying life sketch, The Instructor for 
November is a gem for Sunday School 
folk. The common-sense editorial by 
General Superintendent Milton Ben- 
nion is entitled "Health for Happiness 
and Efficiency." Much of the instal- 
ment of C. Frank Steele's "Latter-day 
Saint Settlement in Canada" is devoted 
to the ministry of Edward J. Wood, re- 
cently retired president of the temple 
at Cardston. 

"Conviction and Tolerance" are dis- 
cussed by Lowell L. Bennion as he 
breaks down his monthly feature "The 
Book of Mormon — a Guide to Reli- 
gious Living." Thomas C. Romney in 
his regular feature discusses mission- 
ary work in Mexico. 

The plans for the 1949 Sunday 
School conventions are brought to light 
in this issue, as the theme of those 
conventions is announced as "Making 
the Gospel Effective in the Lives of 
Latter-day Saints Through an Im- 
proved Religious Environment." 

The Relief Society Magazine . . . 

'"Pwo of the many unusually good 
A talks given at the Relief Society 
conference are reprinted in the Novem- 
ber Relief Society Magazine. The 
first is by President Belle S. Spafford 
and is titled "Joy in Full Measure." 
The second is by First Counselor 
Marianne C. Sharp and is, "And What 
of the Promise?" A good Thanks- 
giving story, "Seasoning," was written 
by Margery Stewart. The serial, 
"Questing Lights" by Belle Watson 
Anderson continues in this issue, and 
another story, "Then and Now" was 
written by Sadie Ollerton Clark. In 
addition some good household articles, 
the building news, poetry, and the 
regular lessons for January appear in 
this magazine. The frontispiece, writ- 
ten by Christie Lund Coles, "Novem- 
ber Moon," rounds out this issue. 

The Children's Friend . . . 

'T'he November issue of The Chil- 
dren's Friend includes many stories 
and poems, as well as pictures to color 
and other special features for parents 
and children. Some of the Thanks- 
giving features include: "Day of 
Thanks" by Helen Howland Prommel, 
"Thanksgiving's Almost Here" by 
Rowena Cheney, and some poems for 
Thanksgiving. "Let's Listen to the 
Radio" by Claude C. Lemmon is a 
feature that should prove valuable to 
young folk and their parents — as 
should "Something to Cook." In fact, 
the magazine, as usual, abounds in un- 
usual and delightful features. 

NOVEMBER 1948 



A NEW BOOK AND FOUR CLASSICS 

by DR. MILTON R. HUNTER 
Of the First Council of the Seventy 

PEARL OF GREAT PRICE COMMENTARY $3.00 

A much needed contribution to Church literature, explaining every point of doctrine in the Pearl of Great Price. 

BRIGHAM YOUNG THE COLONIZER..$3.00 

In the words of Dr. Robert Riegal of Dartmouth College: "Every 
student of the West or of the Mormons will find the volume in- 
dispensable to his understanding of an unusual and important 
phase of American history." 

THE GOSPEL THROUGH THE AGES....$2.25 

An excellent book for use of teachers, students, and missionaries. 

UTAH INDIAN STORIES $2.25 

Interesting, exciting, hair-raising, true Indian stories which oc- 
curred in pioneer days. A book for every home library. 

UTAH— THE STORY OF HER PEOPLE 

A CENTENNIAL HISTORY OF UTAH $2.75 

A fascinating story of a great people, vividly told in an indispens- 
able book for every home library in tbe Intel-mountain West. 





Purchase these books at- 



BOOKCRAFT DESERET BOOK COMPANY 



1188 South Main Street 
Salt Lake City 4, Utah 

Mail orders promptly filled. 



44 East South Temple 
Salt Lake City 10, Utah 

— or purchase them at your home bookstore. 







Be Sure To Read 






"Baptism 


For The Dead In Ancient Times" 

By Dr. Hugh Nibley 






Beginning In December THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




12 


Issues 




..$2.50 









NOVEMBER ADVERTISER'S INDEX 



(Concluded from page 771) 

Recording Arts 767 

Riggs, Timberline 749 

Rogerson's Music Company _..747 

Royal Baking Company _ 754 

Salt Lake Costume Company 759 

Southern Pacific Railroad ~ 675 

Stewart, Ora Pate „ - 739 

Summerhays Music Company _ 769 

Temple Square Hotel 754 



Union Pacific Railroad 741 

Utah Mining Association 772 

Utah Oil Refining Company _ 750 

Utah Power & Light Company „ 761 

Utah Savings 6 Trust Bank „ 773 

Van Camp Sea Food Company 678 

W. J. Voit Rubber Corporation 745 

Walker Bank G Trust Company 743 

Wesley Ziegler Inside back cover 

Weston Publishing Company 773 

Z.C.M .1 „.752 

775 




&Wt 




^5i$ 




Interlaken, Switzerland 
Dear Editors: 

Enclosed please find three dollars for the renewal of my 
subscription. 
I enjoy your magazine very much. Because you publish 
only one number every month, I have to read through one or 
two older publications every week. Nearly all The Improve- 
ment Eras which I have, I read through four or five times 
during the past years. I thank you for putting out such a 
wonderful paper. 

Sincerely your brother, 

David Piranian 

Tyrone, New Mexico 

Dear Sir: 

I want you to know how much I enjoy The Improvement 
Era. I have never seen a magazine its equal. The magazine 
has such clean literature, and has so much educational value, 
moral, as well as spiritual. 

Sincerely yours, 

Mrs. Jonnie McDonald 

Corinne, Utah 
July 1, 1948 
Dear Editors: 

IT is truly inspiring to read the poetry that you printed in 
your June issue. 

It is comforting to know that this, our own magazine, is 
publishing poetry by known and unknown writers, poetry that 
is lasting, that will live tomorrow as well as today. Such a 
beautiful poem as Helen Maring's "I Thank Thee, Lord!" 
will be read again and again. 

So many of the smaller poetry magazines are going out of 
business and they were the last channel open to the poet. It 
is with a humble prayer that I pray you will keep your pages 
open to poetry. 

This letter is to thank you, the editors, for having enough 
faith in my poetry as well as that of other young writers to 
print it, and to wish that your poetry page may ever be a 
candle in the dark. 

Very sincerely, 

Marijane Morris 

Rotterdam 28, Holland 
Dear Editors: 

THIS morning I received the first two issues of my second 
year subscription of your fine magazine. It is the best 
church magazine I ever read during my life because all what 
is printed in it is the truth. I am not able to listen to the KSL 
broadcasting but now I can read everything what is said by 
our Prophet and the other Church Authorities. After reading 



The Improvement Era I feel stronger and know more about 
our gospel 

Hoping that the Lord may bless you and your work so that 
your magazine comes out one day in the Dutch language too, 
and then I am sure that it will give you more subscribers. 

Yours faithfully, 

(signed) M. W. J. Brijs 

The "Hard" Truth 

A mountaineer and his wife visited the city for the first 
time. The husband was interested in the street pave- 
ments and concrete sidewalks. 

Scraping his foot on the hard surfaces, he said to his wife: 
"I don't blame them for building the town here. The ground 
is so hard they couldn't plow it, nohow." 

— Indiana Telephone News 
• 

Turning a Phrase 

Three women, seated on the veranda of a summer resort, 
were "putting it on" about their respective husbands. 

"Your husband is a lawyer, isn't he?" asked one. 

"No," replied the other, "he's a barrister." 

Turning to the other she said, "Your husband is a moving 
picture writer, isn't he?" 

"He's a scenarist!" was the reply. 

"Isn't your husband a waiter?" they asked the third woman. 

"No, he's not a waiter, he's a contact man between the 
customer and the chef." 

• 

"Pawson," said Aunt Caroline, ferociously, "I'd like to crown 

dat low-down husband o' mine." 

"Why, Caroline, what's he done?" 

"Done? Why, he's done gone and let de chickenhouse door 
open, and all de chickens has escaped." 

"Oh, well, that's nothing. Chickens, you know, come home 
to roost." 

"Come home?" groaned Aunt Caroline. "Come home? 
Pawson, dem chickens '11 go home!" 

§> 

Bushby was sorely in need of an extra farm hand, and ad- 
vertised. 

"What'll ye pay?" questioned an early applicant. 

"I'll pay you what you are worth," promptly replied Bush- 
by. 

The applicant meditated for a minute, then turning on his 
heel, decisively announced: "I'll be durned if I'll work for 
that!" 

$ 

A Letter from Washington 
"P very man, conducting himself as a good citizen, and being 
■■— f accountable to God alone for his religious opinions, 
ought to be protected in worshiping the Deity according to 
the dictates of his own conscience. 

— George Washington: Letter to the United Baptist 
Chamber of Virginia, May 1789 



-<$>- 



RENO LIONS' MALE QUARTET 




Dear Editors: 

\ am enclosing a photograph of the Reno 
*■ Lions' Male Quartet which won first 
place in the international contest held in 
Madison Square Garden, July 27, 1948. 

Our quartet competed with fifteen of the 
best quartets in the United States who 
were in turn the winners of their respective 
districts and regions. 

Reading from left to right: Sister Anna L. 
Garrett, accompanist (assistant stake organ- 
ist, Primary, and Relief Society stake organ- 
ist); Wesley Summerfield; Brother Chester 
Christensen, member of third quorum of 
elders; E. W. (Bud) Hardesty; and Brother 
William H. Garrett, member Reno Stake 
presidency and managing director of the 
quartette. We have been organized for about 
a year and a half and have some definite 
plans for concerts in the near future. 
Sincerely, 

William H. Garrett 



776 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



IT COVERED THE WORLD 



IN A FEW MONTHS 



The publisher wishes to thank 1400 

representatives who made it 

possible to expedite so 

many books in such 

short time. 



(pJuoL $3.00 



The Deseret Book Co. 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

The Publication Press 

Pasadena, California 




AN ANALYSIS 

of the 

BOOK OF MORMON 



Wesley Ziegler 






ff M R V E S T f W I L I G HT 



The hardest Is- in ■'.-. . now the soil will tie dormaiitiiiriig winter's 



■reign. ' y Man -might well ponder on his life's coarse at this 

';].. ■ lie autumn of his career. 

pmkimz M^MA, km W^mmmm^ m. prnm^mmmi md 
^w^im «w ttmmlf m& n m Im^m mm.. j::m mmmm : : w ' : m 
Mmtm 




HAIf 



George Albert Smith, Pres. 



Salt Lake City, Utah 



VOLUME 51 NUMBER 11 
THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 

RETURN POSTAGE GUARANTEED 
SALT LAKE CITY I, UTAH